The Amazing Adventures of Spike Drake: Dragonfire Hero

Chapters

Spike’s New Role in Modern Life
Spike’s Chosen Destiny
Dragon Training Exercise Weekend
Spike’s First Fight
Nightmare’s Frustration
A Hectic Morning
Another Day at School, Part 2
A Royal Secret
Generous Mall Shopping Trip
Loyal Athletic Hangout
Party Loving Girl
The Honest Apple Farm Girl
The Kindhearted and Bashful Butterfly
Hangout with a Princess
Remedy for Bad Dragon Breath and Late Night Chimera-Hunting Stakeout
The Royal Couple
Prologue: Bad Start on First Date
Another Day at School, Part 1

Spike’s New Role in Modern Life

All Spike could see was darkness, he could feel his body aching in pain for bit before it started to go away suddenly; his mind was racing, the last thing he could remember was being stabbed by Trixie, the one girl who took him out on a date, but suddenly wanted to kill him.

As he slipped to his subconsciousness, he couldn’t remember what happened next. His thoughts were then cut off as he began to come around.

The next morning, inside Spike’s room, he was sleeping peacefully underneath his bedsheets, until his digital alarm clock went off. The boy groaned as he reached out from under his bed to find his clock. When he found it, he slammed his hand on it, turning the alarm off. He groaned some more before his vision was somehow blurry.

He groaned some more before sitting straight up in bed causing his blanket to fall off him.

“Oh, man. I had one messed up dream,” Spike groaned, as he felt his head. He then looked down at his torso and lifted up his under shirt seeing there was no hole in his abdomen, “But it felt so real.” He then got out of bed still feeling drowsy.

“Spike, you’re gonna be late!” came a woman’s voice from downstairs.

“Coming, Mom!” Spike called back, since he still had to get ready.

When Spike ate and got everything else ready, he started walking over to school.

Later on, he arrived at school and talked to his pals. “What?! You don’t remember me mentioning anything about seeing a girl yesterday?” Spike asked his boys in disbelief.

“Sorry, man. It’s not ringing any bells,” Button said.

“I don’t remember you telling us anything about a girl asking you out at all,” Snips added.

“Weird, and I just saw her like a day ago,” Spike said, feeling confused.

“Maybe you’re just over imagining things?” Snails commented.

“I did not imagine this girl. She was real!” Spike spoke up.

“And you just had a dream last night that you spent yesterday with her and then she killed you?” Snips asked.

“Well, it felt real. I’m still too tired to remember all the specifics.” Spike rubbed his head.

“Whatever, come on or we’ll be late,” Rumble said, as they all went to head for class.

As the day went by, during every class period, Spike kept getting visions of what happened to him and the only other thing he roughly remembered from what happened was hearing a motherly voice telling him he would be taken care of in the good way.

When classes were over, some of the students left the classroom to attend their clubs, while some like Spike remained in the classroom to kill time before needing to head home.

Spike somehow had a lot on his mind and couldn’t think straight.

He suddenly heard exclaims of shock and surprise, as he saw a girl entering the room, who was Twilight Sparkle. Spike blushed upon seeing her again. ‘It’s her,’ he thought to himself.

Twilight smiled at the students gathered around her, “Hello, it’s nice to see you all this afternoon.” she greeted the students.

“Sorry the room isn’t cleaner for you to walk in, Ms. Sparkle,” a boy said trying to kiss up.

“That’s quite all right,” Twilight answered awkwardly, until she spotted Spike at his desk and started walking over, “Excuse me?”

Seeing she was talking to him, Spike answered nervously, “Uh, yes?”

“Are you Spike Drake?” Twilight asked.

“Yes,” Spike replied.

“I thought so. Could you come with me for a bit?” she requested.

Suddenly, everyone else in the room was in full and complete shock of what she asked Spike. Spike himself was just as shocked as any of them. He wasn’t really sure on exactly what to say, but he suddenly wondered what she really wanted. Without hesitation, he finally gave her his answer, “Sure. Ok.”

“Thank you.” Twilight smiled.

Spike got up and followed Twilight out of the room, while ignoring the envious glares from the male and female student body.

Spike’s Chosen Destiny

Meanwhile as Twilight walked with Spike by her side, the other boys were outraged by this.

“Why does she wanna see him!?”

“Did she not notice my muscles?!”

“What does that little twerp have that we don’t?!”

Twilight was somehow angry with the boys, as they continued walking, before they stopped by two doors. Spike looked in wonder, “Where are we?”

“This is a private place for me and my friends,” Twilight explained.

“Your friends?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Uh-huh,” Twilight nodded, while noticing Spike feeling unsure about these things, “Don’t worry, I’ll explain everything when we get inside. Come on, in you go.” They then entered the club room.

Soon, they were walking through the doors. “Right this way,” Twilight said, as she opened the door and brought Spike into the club room, which was magically styled like some kind of living room inside a big mansion, as it was packed with fancy looking decor and furniture. There were six chairs formed into a circle at the center, along with a couch with a few pillows, and a round coffee table.

Spike looked around the place in wonder, until he spotted Pinkie Pie sitting on the couch while eating from a pudding cup. “Hey, I know her,” he gasped.

“Oh?” Twilight asked curiously.

“Pinkie Pie, a third year student and said to be head of the school’s Party Planning Committee,” Spike explained.

Twilight nodded while smiling, “Right on the dot. Pinkie Pie, I’d like you to meet somebody new here. Meet Spike.”

Pinkie then looked over and once she saw Spike, her eyes brightened up and the biggest smile Spike ever saw curled the girl’s face. “Ahh! He’s here!” she cried in joy, before bolting from her spot on the couch until she jumped to him and danced around Spike while shaking both his hands rapidly, “You’re here! You’re here! You’re here!” Then, she started hugging him, “Aah! You didn’t say he was so cute!”

“He’s the one,” Twilight chuckled.

“It’s so nice to meet you! I’m Pinkie Pie, your new best friend!” she exclaimed nuzzling into their cheeks together. Pinkie Pie, from what he’s heard, she’s the go to girl for planning a party, he also heard rumors that she even has some kind of party cannon.

“Nice too meet you too, I guess,” he said, a little surprised by the sudden affection.

“Okay, I think that’s enough Pinkie,” Twilight told her. Pinkie complied and let go of him.

“We’re so glad you’re here!” she exclaimed happily, before wildly shaking his hands again.

Spike’s whole body shook, as Pinkie shook his hands rapidly. “Y-Y-Yes, I’m here,” he answered, before he felt normal, and then asked. “Why am I here?”

“I’ll explain once everyone’s here,” Twilight promised, until Rarity came out from another room while wheeling in a tray with a tea set including a pot full of tea, teacups and saucers, stirring spoons, a creamer pitcher and a bowl full of sugar cubes, and on the side were some biscuits, cookies and cupcakes to go with it.

“Oh, there you are, Twilight,” Rarity greeted her, and noticed Spike, “Oh, and I see you brought our guest,” she walked up to Spike, while he backed away a bit feeling startled. “It’s ok, darling, I don’t bite,” she giggled. “My name’s Rarity. I’m the Vice President here. It’s very nice to meet you.” She smiled.

Spike smiled sheepishly, “I’m Spike Drake. Nice to meet you too,” he then thought to himself, ‘I’ve never been this close to a girl who looks ready to bust out of her top.’ Spike then noticed that Rarity was looking at him with lidded eyes.

“Uh, is something wrong?” he asked. His answer was Rarity placing both her hands on his cheeks, and then hugged him close to her chest.

“Ooh! You’re so adorable!” she squealed, until she nuzzled her chin to his hair, and Spike was now blushing like a tomato from the close contact he had with her ample chest.

“Rarity, you’re kinda suffocating me a little bit,” he muffled.

“Sorry, darling, but I can’t help it. The minute I saw you, I had to resist the urge to pick you up and take you home with me! Your cute smile, your young youthful face… oh, it was like you were inviting me to try!” she admitted while still hugging the boy underneath her breasts.

“Now, Rarity, that’s no way to treat our guest,” Twilight scolded.

“But he’s just so cute. Besides he doesn’t mind, right dear?” she asked him, but Spike was too close to her rack to properly respond.

“Rarity,” Twilight said in a warning tone.

“Alright,” she pouted, letting him go, before Spike breathed out a little.

“Now, Spike. I understand you must have questions,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, like a bunch of questions,” Spike said.

“It’ll be okay. Once the others arrive, we’ll get started,” she said.

Suddenly, the door opened, and walking inside was a girl about 6 feet tall. Spike studied her appearance of her having green eyes, tanned skin, the build of a female wrestler, long blonde hair tied at the bottom giving her a ponytail, freckles on her face, and her bust size looked about a bit bigger as the others, but looked very firm. Her attire was a stetson hat, a simple cotton orange checkered plaid flannel with rolled up sleeves and two breast pockets and a huge knot on the bottom of both shirts, showing off the really smooth and soft looking skin of her abdomen, a blue denim jean mini skirt with a frilly edge and gold lacings on the bottom and two pockets on the sides, as it reached up towards her hips and thighs so that her bare legs were exposed, a brown leather belt with a red apple buckle around her waist, and brown boots decorated with apples.

“Howdy, y’all. Sorry to keep ya waitin’,” she spoke in a country accent, until the cowgirl took notice of Spike. “So, I take it this is the boy ya told me about, Twi?”

“He’s the one,” Twilight said.

Spike looked up at the towering girl with wide eyes, as he thought, ‘That statuesque, that build, that tan. Oh, my God, I don’t believe it. I found one! I actually found one!’ Suddenly, he blurted out in front of her, “An Amazon!”

Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and the new girl looked at him, as Spike felt stupid for blurting that right out. The newcomer remained silent for a moment, until she burst out laughing. Spike felt less nervous upon hearing the girl laugh at his claim.

“That’s a new thing to be called. Most boys just call me monster because of my height,” she began. “But Amazon’s about the nicest thing anyone could say about my height. Thank ya.”

“Uh, you’re welcome,” Spike said.

The girl then lowered herself down a bit to shake his hand, “I’m Applejack. I’m a third year student.”

“A third year?” Spike asked in disbelief.

“I know, with a height like this, I should be a senior if not an adult,” she laughed.

Spike started feeling more comfortable knowing he hadn’t insulted anyone unintentionally, until he then introduced himself.

“I’m Spike,” he said shaking her hand. He even heard of her, because she and her folks moved from the country some time ago. She’s also known for helping out around the school whenever it’s necessary which means all the time. Applejack then ruffled his hair.

“Ya should’ve told me he was gosh darn cute,” she said.

“I know, right?” Rarity gushed, until a new voice came up, “Hey, guys. What’s up?”

Spike and the girls saw entering the room was Rainbow Dash, who wore a dark blue short sleeve hoodie jacket with yellow stripes on the sleeves over a white sleeveless t-shirt with blue trimmings and a cloud with a rainbow colored lightning bolt imprinted on the front, a pair of dark blue rolled up denim shorts over black leggings, and a pair of blue and white tennis shoes shaped like boots that reached over her ankles with red shoelaces and yellow lightning bolts, and rainbow bracelets.

“And where were you?” Rarity inquired.

“Track and field practice ran later than usual,” Rainbow answered, until she then saw Spike standing behind Rarity. “Who’s the kid?” she asked.

“This is Spike, he’s the boy I informed you of,” Twilight said. “I know he doesn’t look like much, but trust me on this.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, and then went over to Spike. “Nice to meetcha, kid. Call me Rainbow Dash,” she greeted, holding her fist up.

“Hey,” he greeted back, fist-bumping her.

“I guess you’re okay in my book,” Rainbow Dash said, softly ruffling Spike’s hair.

Suddenly, the door opened again and another girl entered, who had a long pale light grayish pink hair, moderate opal eyes, and light violet eyeshadow. She also wore a long flowing moderate opal sundress with magenta shoulder straps, light green frilly trimmings at the hem of her skirt and at the shoulders and chest, with translucent lime green sleeves, a magenta belt with a pink butterfly for the buckle, with three more butterflies printed on the right side of her skirt, and pink butterfly-themed open toe shoes, with pink ribbon strips all over her legs. She also had a turquoise butterfly barrette on her hair. Her rack was also the same size like the others, possibly an E cup.

“Sorry I’m late, everybody. I was too busy feeding the duc-” she cut herself off as she looked at Spike. “Oh, my gosh!” she exclaimed, she didn’t waste time in going over to him. “Is he the boy you told me about?! Oh, he’s so cute!” she squealed holding his face with her hands.

“That’s what I said!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“What’s your name?” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m Spike.” he answered while blushing.

“Hi, Spike. I’m Fluttershy,” she greeted. If he remembered correctly, Fluttershy is normally like a big time animal lover, and she’s also very kind when she wants to be, but her most key feature was how timid she can be hence her name, except what was happening right now didn’t support it.

“Okay, everyone just give Spike some space.” Twilight said. Fluttershy then nervously stood there as she twirled her hair and blushed softly, as Spike noticed her shyness, until Rainbow Dash spoke, “Don’t worry about Fluttershy. She’s normally shy around new people. And everyone else,” she chuckled, and Fluttershy pouted.

“Well, now that you’re all here, we can get down to business. Ok, everyone take a seat. Spike, you remain standing,” Twilight ordered, as the girls took seat and Spike stood, “Now then, Spike. Do you remember what you did yesterday?”

“What’s that got to do with anything?” Spike wondered, but had a bad feeling about the question.

“Answer me. You went on a date with a girl named Trixie?”

Spike gasped, "What, but how? I mean I told my friends about her, but they somehow don’t remember me talking about her. I assumed it was a dream.”

“It was no dream,” Pinkie shook her head, “In dreams, the clouds are made of cotton candy, and they can make it rain jellybeans, and the water is chocolate milk.” She licked her lips at the idea.

Spike was confused by her description, as were the others, until Twilight spoke up, “What she means is your date with Trixie wasn’t a dream. That did happen.”

“But on that date, she… I mean I was...” Spike stammered.

“Killed?” Twilight asked, “Yes, we know.”

“You do?” Spike gasped, and she nodded, “But if I was killed, how am I still alive? Oh, no. Don’t tell me am I a...”

Twilight spoke up, “Don’t worry, you’re not a zombie. You were brought back to life by a combination of magic and a special artifact I had with me.”

“Magic?” Spike asked in confusion, “Nothing personal, but you're not making any sense.”

“Perhaps you should explain things from the beginning, Twilight?” Rarity suggested.

“And try to make it less complicated,” Rainbow Dash added.

Twilight scowled at Rainbow Dash.

“Hold up a second,” Spike interrupted. “Twilight told me that I’d get answers about what happened. What I wanna know is how I’m still alive, what you’re all talking about, and why six of the beautifulest girls in school are talking to me. I just don’t get why many high school girls are obsessed with me.”

“Looks like he’s getting onto something. I mean, come on, girls. Look at him, he’s too cute for stuff like this. He’s like 10 years old,” Rainbow told the others.

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” said Rarity.

“Oh no. It’s not that, it’s just I just can’t picture it,” Rainbow Dash said.

“I’m actually 15 and a half,” Spike said. “And we’re getting off topic here.”

“That’s enough, girls,” Twilight said. “Spike makes a good point, he does deserve an explanation.” She then turned back to Spike, before speaking to him, “Now Spike, it might take a while to explain, so I’m going to be blunt with you. You see, Spike, each of us here is magical.”

“Magical?”

“That’s right. And if you don’t believe me, then we’ll show you,” Twilight said. “Okay, girls. Let’s do it.”

The girls stood up and walked over to Twilight, and revealed their geodes. Twilight’s was moderate purple color with a star inside, Rarity’s was navy blue and had a diamond inside, Fluttershy’s was pink and yellow and had 3 butterflies inside, Pinkie Pie’s was pink and had 3 balloons, Applejack’s was red and had 3 apples, and Rainbow Dash’s was blue and had a lightning bolt with a cloud.

“Ready?” Twilight said. The girls nodded and replied, “Ready!”

They then grabbed their geodes and then raised their arms up, “Elements of Harmony, power up!”

Spike watched the geodes glow and the girls started glowing and transforming. Suddenly, the glow died, and the girls stood before Spike with different features.

They were in their regular clothes, but their physical forms had underwent a change in appearance. They each stood looking like anthropomorphic ponies while still retaining their normal sexy physiques, but their bodies themselves had other features that made them unique, along with gaining tails sticking out from their butts. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash had pegasus wings, Rarity had a unicorn horns, and Twilight had both a horn and wings. Their skins also changed color. Twilight’s was lavender purple, Rarity’s was white as snow, Pinkie’s was pink, Fluttershy’s was creamy yellow, Applejack’s was orange, and Rainbow Dash’s was sky blue.

Spike’s eyes then widened in shock at their new forms, and his jaw suddenly fell open. Pinkie announced, “Ta-dah!”

Spike snapped out of his gaze of sudden amazement, and then rubbed his eyes thinking he was seeing things. After rubbing them, he saw that nothing changed, “Girls, you’ve turned into ponies?!”

“That’s right. Well, not just ponies,” Twilight answered, “Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy have become pegasi.”

“Pegasi?” Spike asked.

“Plural for pegasus,” Fluttershy explained.

“Applejack and Pinkie Pie are earth ponies,” Twilight said, as Applejack made a stance and tipped her hat, and Pinkie Pie smiled gleefully with a squee.

“Rarity is a unicorn,” Twilight continued, as Rarity flipped her curl with pride, “And me, well, I’m an alicorn.”

“Alicorn?”

“A special breed type of pony that can fly and use magic,” the smart girl filled him in.

“Umm… Have you girls always had this ability?” Spike asked, as he looked at all of them.

“Well, not all of us,” Applejack answered.

“Because the thing is, Twilight’s always been like this, but the rest of us gained these forms and powers down the line,” Rainbow added.

Spike then turned to Twilight. “Are you even human at all?” he asked.

Twilight nodded, “Mmhmm. Well, sometimes part human. You see, Spike I was born and grew up in a magical land known as Equestria, under the guidance of my mentor.”

“And who if I may ask is that?”

“You already know her, Spike.”

“I do? But… who is it?”

“That would be me,” came another voice.

Spike turned around and saw standing in the doorway was another anthropomorphic pony, but her height surpassed all of the other girls, making her taller than them. She had a white coat, and wavy hair and anthro tail in a mix of cobalt, pink, turquoise, and cerulean. Like Twilight, she also had wings and a horn. On her head was a golden crown with a purple gem, and she was wearing a white toga dress with long sleeves that had some layers patched with gold medallions, a golden yellow rope and gold medallion studded sash belt around the abdomen, a gold necklace with three purple gems, gold bracelets, and golden shoes. Her rack size was also very huge, hers being a super huge K-cup, but as bigger than ever seen before.

Twilight and the others immediately bowed upon their entrance, until the woman looking pony looked down at Spike who looked awed by her beauty, spoke to him, “Hello, Spike. Welcome.”

Spike was shocked hearing that she knew his name, who it had to be someone who knew him like Twilight said. After studying her appearance, he finally realized who she was, “Principal Celestia?!”

She nodded in confirmation, “Yes. Though I am normally principal of the school by day. Afterwards, I am Princess Celestia.”

“Princess?” Spike asked in surprise.

“Correct. And Twilight Sparkle is not only my protégé, but also a fellow princess.”

Spike turned back to Twilight who smiled and nodded. Spike spoke to himself, ‘This day keeps getting weirder.’

“I trust you are doing well so far?” Princess Celestia asked.

“Um, yeah, I’m okay. But will you explain just what exactly is going on?” he asked. “I mean if you want to,” he added not wanting to sound disrespectful.

Celestia decided to illuminate things, “Don’t worry, Spike. I’ll explain everything. Allow me to tell you the tale,” she then used magic from her horn to project a hologram of a land that looked so majestically beautiful and so full of life, “This is the land of Equestria, populated mostly by pony folk like myself and even Twilight, except we are all separated into three categories: there are the unicorns who use their horns to use magic, the pegasi who soar through the sky with their wings and can manipulate the weather, and the earth ponies though they can't fly or have any magic they do posess great strength and agility. The ponies and various other species learned to live in peace and harmony. But not everything had always appeared so pleasant,” the scene then showed various dark creatures causing trouble and creating destruction everywhere, causing a war, “Various creatures had tried to spread hate and darkness across the land to disrupt the harmony of it. And it was my job as Princess of Equestria to protect my subjects. I also learned that the other creatures that dwell there are what the humans here on Earth think of as myth and legend. But after so many years, I started losing my full edge, so I sought out some pony who I felt had what it took to carry on in my stead.”

“Then enters me,” Twilight began, “When I was a little filly, I studied magic at Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. I was a new student, but was already ahead most of the first years.”

“I watched Twilight closely and during every moment, I saw potential in her,” Celestia continued, “So I took her under my wing and trained her to use her magic to her very peak.”

“It was long and tiring. Taking up test after test and mission after mission. But once I proved myself worthy I gained not only my wings, but my element of harmony.”

“Element of Harmony?” Spike asked.

“The gems the girls and I used to transform. Of course I use mine to mostly go to and from my human and pony form.” she explained.

“Hold on. You said that you and Twilight are from Equestria. What about the rest of you?” he asked the others. “How do you fit into all this?”

“Well Spike, myself and the others are indeed from Earth,” Rarity said, sitting on her chair with her legs crossed over each other.

“Oh…” Spike said.

“When we discovered that various creatures and other forms of magic had come to this world years ago, we also had to come here and protect it. But I feared that Twilight herself could not face these challenges alone. For she needed to find five others to bond with the other elements of harmony.”

“What are the elements of harmony?” Spike asked.

Twilight explained, “They’re six magical gemstones that represent a certain element that makes up the harmony in any world. Mine being Magic. Each one of the girls here had been chosen by a certain element because they best embody that element in body and in spirit.” Spike suddenly gazed at Twilight’s necklace, as she smirked at him. “You like it, huh?” Spike nodded.

“So, how’d this happen with all of you?” he asked.

Pinkie spoke up, “I was the first to join Twilight. I bonded with the element of Laughter,” she giggled.

“Can’t imagine why,” Spike said, dryly.

“I was next to join, and my generous spirit was what led be to bonding with the element of Generosity,” Rarity explained.

“I was chosen by the element of Kindness,” Fluttershy said.

“After her, I was picked by the element of Loyalty.” Rainbow Dash added.

“I was the last to join by bonding with the element of Honesty,” Applejack finished.

“Since then, we’ve been fighting many dark creatures and monsters that have been lurking in the city,” Twilight said.

“Wait, wait, wait. Monsters in the city?” Spike asked in fright.

Celestia nodded, “Magic and creatures like that exist all around you, even if you cannot see it.”

“You’ve already dealt with a sorceress by the name of Trixie,” Twilight added.

“She really was a sorceress?” Spike asked.

“Yes, and she did kill you,” Rarity put in.

“So how am I alive?”

“I used not only my magic to heal your wound, but also a gemstone known as the Fire Ruby,” Twilight explained.

“Fire Ruby?”

“Yes. And now you are bonded with its power, since you’ve also been chosen by it. Meaning you can transform just as we can.”

“How can I do that?” Spike inquired.

“Concentrate. Look deep inside yourself and find your true power,” Twilight instructed.

“Take my hand,” Celestia said.

Spike not sure if he could believe all of this, but didn't have the heart to just ignore it. So he closed his eyes and started concentrating, until suddenly, Spike then began to feel something inside it was as if something was caged up but is now free. Inside his mind, he could see a big glowing flame and then heard the roar of a dragon, before his vision glowed.

When he opened his eyes, he groaned, “Ugh, I feel very weird all of a sudden,” he noticed the girls staring at him with smiles, “Why’re you all looking at me like that?”

“The transformation was a success,” Twilight answered.

“I transformed?” Spike asked, “What am I?” he looked at his arm and saw he had clawed fingernails, rough scaled skin along with his human skin, and was colored purple, “Whoa! I’m not a pony am I?”

“Nope. See for yourself,” Rarity said, as she used magic to make a mirror appear before him.

Spike saw he was both a human and a purple scaled anthropomorphic dragon, as his skin had a lighter shade of purple and saw some scales on himself, and his green spiked hair now had green spiked spines. Spike gasped as he felt his face was covered with scales and saw that they almost looked like freckles, and shook his tail and flapped his wings, “Holy crap, I’m a dragon!” he exclaimed.

“That’s pretty awesome,” Rainbow admitted, while crossing her arms.

“But why did I turn into a dragon while you girls are ponies?” Spike inquiringly asked.

“The Fire Ruby is different from the elements of harmony,” Twilight explained, “Inside that ruby was the spirit of an ancient dragon king. I pleaded with it to help cure you and it cooperated.”

“That easily?” Spike asked.

"I'm afraid not. The spirit of the ruby wouldn’t have cooperated with just anyone. It chose to bond with you because it declared you as it’s chosen one.”

“Me? Why me?”

“The Fire Ruby is shaped like a heart because it represents a dragon’s passion. A dragon’s main passion is normally for gemstones, but it bonded with you because you yourself have a passion for something on the same scale as a dragons passion for gems.”

“So… what is it ya got such a likin’ for, sugarcube?” Applejack asked.

Spike thought and realized the gem bonded with him because of his overwhelming passion for beautifully hot and sexy girls, but didn’t want them to know, “I have no idea.”

Applejack scowled, “Hey. Don’tcha start lying, mister.”

“Why would I be lying?”

“I’m element of Honesty, remember? I can spot a lie a mile away.”

“Ok, I know what my passion is, but I’d rather not share it out loud,” he confessed.

“What’s the matter, scared you might embarrass yourself in front of us?” Rainbow teased him.

Rarity then spoke to the tomboy girl in a scolding tone, while standing beside Spike, stroking the spines in his hair, “You leave him alone, Rainbow Dash. If Spike wants to keep his passion to himself, that’s fine with me. Then we mustn’t force it out of him. So my little Spikey-Wikey is perfect the way he is.”

“Thank you,” Spike said, feeling relieved. “Oh, Twilight said something about a great dragon king. Who was it?”

Celestia nodded, and began the story, “Thousands of years ago, there existed a great dragon that ruled over all the others. He was wise, powerful and was known as the most legendary dragon all who attempted to destroy or usurp him only succeeded in facing his wrath. His name was Titanus the Dragon Caesar, who was the first god and king of all the dragons during ancient times.”

“He was one of the first dragons to exist in ancient times.” Twilight continued. “However, despite his great power, he wasn’t invincible for the time did came for him to pass on.”

“Interesting, but what does it have to do with me?” Spike asked.

“It has everything to do with you,” Celestia told him. “Before his death, Titanus did leave behind a legacy; the Dragonfire.”

“Dragonfire? What’s that?” Spike asked.

Celestia then explained, “The Dragonfire is a very special power that only comes to the pure of hearts and noble of spirits in the Year of the Dragon, which is exactly this year. But without proper training of self-defense and mastery of this kind of magic, the wielders of the Dragonfire are very easy to capture by the forces of evil.”

“Wow…” Spike said. “But what would they do to that person?”

“Catch, enslave, steal him… or her,” Twilight explained, until Celestia continued. “For past generations, many potential hosts of the Dragonfires have always been hunted down by the forces of evil, with the intention to take the powers for themselves and use it for their own personal gain. Once they’ve got what they wanted, only then would the hosts finally be killed,” Spike gulped, while the girls all crowded close to the boy. “Afterwards, the Dragonfire would be in possessions of the thieves for only a few hours before it is completely extinguished.”

“The Dragonfire? Extinguished? How?” Spike asked.

“The Dragonfire is a type of magic that only works for the vessel it was given to, either born or bonded,” Twilight explained. “It doesn’t normally work for anyone but its original chosen host. Therefore, once it’s been taken and used by someone else, then it’s only for a few hours before it completely destroys the thief, and then it escapes to return to its rightful owner. But if the owner is already dead by then, the Dragonfire will go into a dormant state until the next potential host is revealed.”

“Basically, the Dragonfire’s pretty much a gift that you just can’t trade away for something else!” Pinkie explained. “Which is why there’s also the option of enslaving for the bad guys.”

“Yikes,” Spike groaned.

“Don't worry, Spike,” Fluttershy comforted the boy with a hug as he felt his head closer towards the soft, warm and smooth skin of her big breasts. “We won’t ever let that happen to you.”

“Yeah,” Dash joined in.

“I’m afraid the Dragonfire might be part of the reason why you suffered that terrible fate last night,” Celestia said.

After a moment’s silence, Spike found his voice.

“Is-Is that it why she killed me?”

“Yes I believe so, but fortunately, Twilight was able to save you. Good thing, too,” Celestia said.

“What do you mean?”

“The truth is we’ve been searching for you since Twilight and I came here last semester, until I became Principal of this school, and have been watching you in secret. Listen, Spike. There are dark forces at work. Even though it is a world of sanctuary, even it has those with sinister intentions, in fact if my suspicions are right they sent Trixie after you.”

“But why?”

“Dragons are very powerful magical beings, it stands to reason that they see you as a threat, which is why I ask you this: fight with us.” Celestia told him.

“Pardon?”

“These dark forces are not only a threat to Equestria, but to Earth as well. Twilight and her friends do all they can to combat them; but every day, our enemies continue to grow stronger. I know I’m asking a lot out of you, and I understand if you refuse, but the fate of countless innocent lives are at stake. But I’m afraid now that you’ve bonded with the dragon spirit of an ancient king within the Dragonfire inside the Fire Ruby, Spike, you are now a part of our inner circle,” Celestia explained.

“Meaning…?” Spike inquired.

“From this point on, you will fight at our side against the forces we've been dealing with for a while,” Twilight explained it.

“What? Me fight monsters and creatures? But I can’t do that,” Spike protested. “I’m just a kid.”

“But you can, with the right training and all,” Applejack replied.

“And you must,” Celestia added, “Trixie was targeting you for a reason.”

“She said she was hired by someone to dispose of me, but she didn’t know why,” Spike explained, while recalling the event.

Celestia pondered in seriousness, “My only guess is whoever sent Trixie knew Spike had to be special in some way.”

“Special as in knowing the Fire Ruby was meant to bond with him,” Twilight speculated, as Celestia nodded at the possibility.

“And she left without even knowing Spike was brought back to life,” Rarity added.

“Meaning her employer doesn’t know he’s still alive,” Applejack put in.

“I’m getting a nervous stomach from all this,” Spike said feeling scared.

“Don’t worry. When I get a nervous stomach, I have something scrumptiously sweet to calm me down,” Pinkie explained, as she pulled out two cupcakes and ate them both whole.

Spike sighed, but spoke, “So… how is it my friends don’t even remember me mentioning Trixie?”

“I may have used my magic to erase the memories of of Trixie from anyone you told about her or mentioned,” Twilight explained, “I felt it best no one remembered her or tried looking for her.”

“Well, wished you erased my memories of her,” Spike grumbled, “First date of my school life during the first day of 7th grade and it went to hell.”

The girls saw how depressed he was getting from it, until Twilight laid a hand on his shoulder while sitting on the couch’s arm, “I can tell you that you didn’t deserve to be misled and killed like that. And that you ended up getting brought up into our affairs now. But just remember, you’re not alone in this. You have us now. And we’re going to help you learn how to use your dragon power for good and to protect, and teach you how to defend yourself properly.”

Spike looked at her as she gave him a comforting smile. He asked her, “You promise?”

She nodded, before pulling him over for a hug and stroked his hair, “Promise.” She then kissed him on one side of his head.

“We Pinkie Promise!” Pinkie beamed, as she came in between the two.

Spike looked around seeing the rest of the girls giving him nods and smiles of confirmation which made him happy, before Twilight released her hug and let him sit beside her with her hand still on his shoulder.

“Thanks, girls. And I can’t believe I’m an actual dragon, but still myself, but with a different look! Oh, wait till the guys hear about this. They’re gonna be so jealous.”

Celestia spoke, “I’m afraid you cannot do that, Spike.”

“Huh, why not?”

“Telling your friends or your family would only risk putting them in danger,” Celestia warned him.

“Yes. My parents would never hear of it if they knew what I’ve been doing behind their backs,” Fluttershy noted.

“Would your parents?” Rainbow asked rhetorically.

Spike thought about it, “Ok, you got me. But I can’t even tell my friends about this?”

“The less your friends know, the better,” Twilight answered.

Spike sighed, “All right. So it’s just between us then.”

“Believe me, it’s not easy for most of us to keep this secret from our families,” Applejack assured him.

“Most of us?” Spike asked.

“I was already a pony of magic from Equestria, so my family is already aware of what I do,” Twilight said.

“Well, lucky you,” Spike replied, before looking at himself again, “So how do I change back? I can change back, can't I?” he asked hopefully.

“Of course you can. Just concentrate and envision yourself as your human form,” Twilight instructed.

So Spike and the girls concentrated and returned to their human forms. Even Celestia returned to her human form and was dressed in purple khaki pants, golden yellow shoes, and a yellow blazer jacket over a purple vest and a white blouse. Spike looked at himself and saw not only was he human again, but there was no hole in his pants or hoodie due to having a tail and wings grow out of him.

Celestia then looked down at Spike, “Now, Spike, I know you’re still new to this, but we promise we will all do our best to protect you until you’re ready for your destiny. So I ask you again, will you join us?”

Spike thought for a bit, what they all told him really put things in perspective; it wasn’t too long ago that he was living a normal life with his parents and his friends, but now it turns out he’s now part dragon, and is now given a chance to not just defend one, but two worlds. Then, he remembered that his parents would always say that they believed that he was meant for great things in the future. Maybe they knew helping out others would be one of them. He then finally gave his answer.

“Count me in,” he said with determination. This caused everyone to smile.

“Welcome to the group, Spike. Welcome aboard,” Applejack welcomed him, putting her hand on his shoulder.

“It’s gonna be a pleasure working together,” Rarity said.

“Hope you’re ready for some fun,” Rainbow Dash smirked.

“Knew you’d make the right choice,” Twilight said, hugging the boy.

“So, when do we start training?” he asked.

“First thing tomorrow,” she responded.

“Need any pointers, you know where to find me,” Rainbow Dash told him, ruffling his hair.

“Yes, darling. And if you have any questions, feel free to ask us,” Rarity added.

“We’re gonna get along great,” Fluttershy put in, smiling enthusiastically.

“I sure hope so,” Spike admitted.

“So now that we’re all here, this calls for a “Welcome to the Team” party! So let get this party started!” Pinkie cheered as she pulled her arms up, and then she rolled out a cannon and confetti and streamers shot out from it.

Spike then looked around, and suddenly as if magic, the whole room was somehow already decorated for a party. Spike looked around seeing everyone in the room so happy and lively started getting a good feeling from all this.

Spike knew things wouldn’t be the same ever again, but that didn’t matter right now, because he was now a dragon fighter, but artificially a Dragonborn, who will do all that he can to defend both Earth and Equestria.

‘Maybe being a dragon boy won’t be so bad. It might be fun,’ he thought, before Pinkie pulled him over to join the others in celebrating.

Author's Note

If it’s okay with you all, I kinda made the girls have DD cup sized breasts and E cup sized breasts so that it’d be easy.

Dragon Training Exercise Weekend

The next Saturday morning, in Spike’s bedroom, Spike was fast asleep in his bed facing the wall on the left side. Suddenly, the boy heard his alarm clock go off and he turned it off. He yawned, “Saturdays, a time of relaxation and no worries,” he said to himself, as he was ready to sleep for another hour or so.

He was interrupted by a knock at his door, “Spike? Sweetie, are you up?”

Spike groaned, as his mother, Bianca Drake then knocked on the door again, and entered, and she appeared to be a woman in her late 30s, and had brown hair, chestnut brown eyes, and wore a lighter slate gray buttoned shirt with gray diamonds, gray pants and black slip on shoes, “Honey?”

Spike then groaned again, “Mom! You know Saturday mornings mean I’m not to be disturbed.”

“I know, honey. I’m sorry, but you have visitors downstairs waiting for you,” his mom’s voice came again.

“Visitors?” Spike asked, as he sat up in his bed.

“Yes. Six beautiful girls.”

Spike upon hearing that the girls who recruited him into their group suddenly remembered, “Oh, that's right.”

Spike flashed back to yesterday’s meeting after school with Twilight and the others at the mansion, “Weekend Training Exercise?” he asked Twilight.

Twilight nodded, as she sat at the front desk, “Yes. This way we can get you into shape so you can join us whenever we’re called into action.”

“Do I really need this?” Spike asked, not liking the idea of having to work out on the weekend.

“Just because you now have the power of a dragon, doesn’t actually mean you know how to use it,” Twilight replied.

Rarity spoke up, “Twilight is right, Spike. If you go out there using your new dragon powers without proper training you’ll do more harm than good.”

Spike seeing the logic in their claims couldn’t deny it, “I guess you’re right.”

“Of course they’re right,” Rainbow answered, as she stretched her arms.

“Shall we meet by your place Saturday morning?” Twilight suggested.

“Well… ok. But let me give you my address first,” Spike was ready to write down where he lived.

“That won’t be necessary, darling,” Rarity said.

“Why not?”

“We already know where you live,” Twilight answered.

“You what?” Spike asked in confusion.

Pinkie spoke up, “When Twilight asked me and the others to keep an eye on you while you were with Trixie, we trailed you to where you lived, and that’s how you were able to get home the day after you were first killed.”

Spike shook his head after processing all that, “You… brought me back to my place?”

“That’s right,” Twilight confirmed.

“But I woke up that morning in my sleepwear. How could I... Oh, boy. Did you?!” Spike asked nervously.

“Don’t worry, Spike. I only used my magic to change you out of your clothes and tucked you into your bed. That’s all,” Twilight answered, to calm him down.

Spike sighed in relief, “Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you.” He then thought to himself, ‘It would’ve also been embarrassing if they actually stripped me down and changed me themselves.’

“So then Saturday morning it is,” Twilight decided.

“Hope you’ll be ready, Spike,” Applejack said.

“Yeah, because we’re gonna be having us quite a workout,” Rainbow gave a mischievous grin with a fist on her palm, which Spike felt uncomfortable seeing making a nervous gulp.

The flashback ended, and then said, “Hey, Mom? Could you let them know I’ll be there in a few minutes?”

“Of course, honey,” Bianca replied, and then left as Spike got out of bed so he could get changed, but got a quick shower first. Once he got into a pair of gym shorts and a sleeveless shirt, and some braces on his arms and legs, he slipped into his sneakers and came downstairs, “Hey, girls. I’m ready for... WHA?!” he saw his mother was showing the girls some photo albums, and the pictures they were looking at were of Spike when he was a little boy.

“See this? This is from when he was in Kindergarten, and the others are his preschool pictures,” Bianca told the girls, who adored the photos.

“MOM!” Spike cried out.

“Oh, he’s so small and so adorable,” Rarity cooed at the picture.

“Small and scrawny,” Rainbow commented, while trying to suppress a chuckle.

“Lay off, Rainbow,” Applejack nudged her.

“Oh, wow. A tiny little Spike,” Twilight gasped, as she looked at the picture, with a warm lighthearted smile.

“I know, tiny and cute,” Fluttershy blushed at the picture of little Spike, with her hands on her chest.

“He’s so cute I could just eat him up!” Pinkie beamed.

Spike watched with humiliation and thought, ‘Someone, please just kill me now.’ He then lowered his head on the table, until he suddenly felt his father pull him aside.

“Spike, I didn’t know you had such cute lady friends,” his father, Johnathan began feeling proud.

“Well, I kinda try not to show off,” he said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.

“Take my advice, son. Find out which of them is right for you, hang onto her tightly, very tightly, and don’t let go.”

“Gee. Thanks, dad,” he answered in sarcasm.

Bianca then spoke to the girls, “Now who wants to see pictures of Spike’s first bath?”

“I’d love to see that,” Rarity said with a smile.

“AREN’T WE SUPPOSED TO BE DOING SOMETHING RIGHT NOW?!” Spike shouted, and the girls giggled at his reaction. So the seven left the house until Twilight turned around, “Don’t worry, Mrs. Drake. We’ll have Spike back before curfew.” After that, they left the house, until they were at a track field in the park.

“Is this where we’ll be training?” he asked.

“Pretty much,” Applejack nodded.

Rainbow Dash then walked over doing some warmups, while she was wearing a matching hooded jacket and shorts in slate gray with white linings and a light blue top exposing her midriff and both her bare legs, black thigh high socks with rainbow stripes, black fingerless gloves, and white sneakers with slate gray and light blue tinges. Applejack wore hiking shoes and socks, and Daisy Dukes shorts with her belt and flannel.

“But what matters is that Applejack and I get to be your trainers for this one,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Now then. Spike lets get started,” Twilight said, as his training began.

First off, Spike was jogging alongside Rainbow Dash and Applejack, who were both enjoying it, while Spike himself was panting after finishing his first 2 laps. Riding behind them was Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie on their bicycles.

“Gotta… keep up…” Spike panted.

“Come on, Spike, pick up the pace!” Rainbow ordered, as she jogged at this side.

“We know ya can do better,” Applejack added.

“I’m going as fast as I can,” he cried without stopping.

“Remember, Spike. We’re only pushing you this hard because we care,” Pinkie smiled.

“Thanks. I needed that,” Spike said, as he tried going faster.

As the girls on bikes rode, Fluttershy spoke to Twilight, “Are you sure we should be working him this hard for his first day?”

“I agree with Fluttershy. He looks very tired to continue jogging,” Rarity said.

“It may be hard for him, but we got to get him in perfect shape as quick as possible,” Twilight answered, as she watched Spike up ahead, and thought to herself, ‘I won’t let anything happen to him.’

After Spike completed the rest of his jogging, they went to a very secluded area by the park where the boy was sitting down on a yoga mat reaching forward to touch his toes. Applejack was also kneeling down behind him with both her arms draped down his torso and her legs halfway on his sides. She was helping him by pushing him further than he could bend forward on his own.

“Don’t ya worry, Spike. When this is over, you’ll be thanking us for it,” Applejack said, as she helped him bend forward more.

“Ok,” Spike groaned, as he tried bending forward to touch his toes, as Applejack continued helping him. As she did, Spike could suddenly feel her huge breasts pressing into his back. He thought to himself in enjoyment, ‘Her breasts against my back! This is my kind of motivation!’ He was once again bending further towards his sneakers to touch his toes despite his supposed limits.

Twilight, who had been sitting with Rarity while watching Spike, saw the perverse glint in his eyes. She then spoke up, “Spike!”

“Yes?” he looked over, and then saw her scowling.

“I can see that look in your eyes.”

“W-W-What look?” Spike asked nervously.

“That perversive look in your eyes. How can you be thinking about naughty thoughts while you’re in the middle of a training exercise?” she asked, while crossing her arms.

“Hey, I’m a 15 year old teenage boy with uncontrollable hormones. I can’t help it, so go ahead and sue me for all I care,” Spike retorted.

“He’s actually right, Twilight,” Applejack said.

“He is?” Twilight and Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“I am?” Spike asked in surprise.

Applejack explained, “Maybe this is the kind of thing to help motivate Spike to his fullest. We play his game, and maybe the training will go a lot smoother.” Applejack then continued to help him bend forward while pressing her Amazonian like breasts into his back.

‘Yes! This is perfect!’ Spike thought as he was working out harder.

Twilight was lost for words as Spike was getting better. Rarity herself was amazed and spoke, “This does make it easier for him.” Twilight rolled her eyes, but said nothing.

After Spike did all of his toe touches, and a few sit ups, he was then doing 100 push ups with Pinkie and Rainbow Dash sitting on his back for extra resistance, but with Pinkie sitting on Rainbow’s lap.

“Fifteen… sixteen… seventeen… eighteen,” he groaned, but lost himself as his bones started to hurt. “Boy, I honestly would've actually thought you girls would be lighter than I actually thought, but man, you’re really heavy. Uhh, no offense.”

“None taken,” Pinkie replied with a normal smile.

“Well, maybe you’re just a little bit brittle,” Rainbow joked, “Come on, push ‘em up!” she ordered.

“Yes, Rainbow Dash. I’ll try,” Spike groaned, as he continued his push-ups with the help of his dragon strength.

“Maybe you need a little more encouragement,” Rainbow smirked, as Pinkie knew what they had to do. Both of them playfully slapped Spike’s behind, making him yelp and started doing his push-ups faster.

“This is fun,” Pinkie laughed, as she treated sitting on Spike’s back just like a horse ride.

“I honestly didn’t deserve that kind of motivation, you know,” Spike said.

“HEY, LESS TALK, MORE PAIN, MARSHMALLOW BOY!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“Sorry!” Spike said, as he kept going.

“You’ve got a few more to go, come on! Keep going!” Rainbow Dash said. Spike then kept going without giving up.

“26... 27... 28... 29... do I hear 30? You’ve got this, buddy! Keep it up!” Rainbow Dash said. Spike nodded and then continued his push ups while Rainbow Dash kept counting.

After three more hours of exercise, Spike was sitting down on a bench looking drenched in sweat. Fluttershy offered him a sports bottle of water.

"Here, Spike, have a drink."

"Thanks, Fluttershy," Spike said, as he drank the water and sighed in relief, “You know, to be honest, I almost felt like I was going to have a fatal heart attack.”

Twilight stood before him, “That was a good first day of training, Spike. Tomorrow, we’ll continue with the second part.”

“What’s the second part?” Spike asked.

“Today was to help your physical fitness, and get you in shape a little. Tomorrow, we’re going to teach you how to use your dragon powers, and how to harness the Dragonfire and all its knowledgeable power.”

“Then, I’ll be looking forward to it.” Spike said, feeling he’d much rather learn how to use his powers and the Dragonfire’s knowledge than to get into shape.

“But for now, let's go back to our HQ. We should have enough time to enjoy ourselves before getting Spike back home before it gets dark,” Twilight suggested.

“And forgive me for saying this, Spike, but you could really use a bath,” Fluttershy said, while trying to ignore the scent.

“I won’t deny it. And I really need to rest,” he replied.

“Then let’s get going,” Rarity said, as they got up and started walking for the school unaware of them being watched.

At their HQ in the school, Spike, who had placed his sweaty clothes in a basket, was now wearing a bathrobe and sitting down in a private room. Rarity walked over, “Come with me, Spike. Your bath is ready.”

“Ok,” Spike blushed, as he felt embarrassed while standing before Rarity in a bathrobe.

So, Rarity led Spike into a private bathroom that looked very luxurious with a very nice marble floor tiles, a vanity mirror above a sink, and a huge bathtub filled with bubble bath.

“You prepared this… just for me?” he asked.

“Of course. Now, why don’t you get all cleaned up, and I’ll have your clothes washed and dried?”

“Sure, ok.” Spike said, as Rarity took the basket that had his sweaty clothes and left the bathroom so Spike can have some privacy.

When Spike was alone, he undid the sash of his robe and slipped it off. He then stepped into the tub and recoiled from the heat, before he slowly lowered himself down into the tub and got used to the water’s temperature.

He relaxed and moved his hand through a mountain of suds, “Boy, this feels perfect. And this is just what I needed after an exhausting day. I know the girls are trying to help me, but I wonder if I’m truly worthy to have such power like this? Well, I’ll have to prove that I am worthy for them and for myself.” And so, he began scrubbing up so he could be squeaky clean as a whistle.

When he was about halfway done, he heard a knock at the bathroom door, “Who is it?”

“It’s Rarity, darling. I just want to tell you your clothes are all finished. I’ll leave them outside when you’re done.”

“All right.”

“And when you get out, meet me in the meeting room. Pinkie’s making cake.”

“I’ll be there.”

“You know, if you’d like, I can come in there and wash your back for you,” she offered.

“Seriously?!” Spike gasped.

“I’m only teasing you, Spike,” Rarity giggled.

“Oh, right,” Spike replied, as he laughed nervously.

So Spike continued to wash himself up until he was about finished. After getting out of the tub and draining the water, he dried himself off with a towel Rarity left for him, and used a deodorant stick left for him to use. He peeked out of the door and saw his clothes clean and folded nicely. He took them from the floor and brought them in the bathroom with him and got dressed. When he was clothed, he left the bathroom and headed back to the main room seeing Pinkie wheeling in a tray with a delicious cake on it.

“Hope you’re hungry,” Pinkie said with a smile.

“Are you kidding? I’m famished,” he answered.

“Well, come and get it,” Pinkie announced, as Spike took a seat on the couch in between Rarity and Applejack, who was next to Fluttershy.

“Hey, Spike, heads up,” Rainbow tossed him a soda, and he caught it.

“Thanks, Rainbow.”

“You worked very hard today, as have we. So we truly deserve the rest of the day to take it easy,” Twilight said.

“And tomorrow my training resumes?” Spike asked.

“Precisely.”

“Well, I’ll be ready for it. Just you watch. Whatever training you got in mind for me, I’ll face it like a man!” he pumped his fist.

“Now that’s the spirit, Spike,” Applejack smiled, as she took a sip of her beverage.

“I can’t wait to see how you do tomorrow,” Rainbow added.

“Oh, it’s so exciting I can’t stand it!” Pinkie beamed, as Rarity and Fluttershy giggled.

Twilight nodded and thought, ‘Spike’s so confident in himself. I just hope his confidence doesn’t get outweighed by any fear he may gain from all this.’

As it was getting late, the girls brought Spike back to his home. Upon entering, Bianca spoke, “Welcome home, Spike. How was your day?”

“Pretty tiring,” he yawned.

“Well, as long as you had fun.”

‘Fun isn’t what I would’ve called today,’ he thought.

His mother then spoke to the girls, “By the way, girls. Would you like to stay and join us for dinner?”

“Really? We wouldn’t want to impose on your home, Mrs. Drake,” Twilight answered.

“Nonsense, any friend of Spike’s is welcomed.”

“Thank you kindly, Mrs. Drake,” Rarity said, “It would be rude of us to turn down a request now, wouldn’t it?”

Twilight couldn’t deny her logic, “You make a good point. Ok, we’ll stay.”

“Yay!” Pinkie and Rainbow cheered.

Spike watched and thought, ‘I’m having dinner at my house with six hotties. This is so cool.’

Soon enough everyone was gathered at the Drake dinner table with Spike sitting in between Twilight and Rarity. Pinkie was salivating over the spread of pot pie, “Wow, it’s so delicious I don’t know where to start.”

“Everything looks wonderfully prepared, Mrs. Drake,” Rarity said.

“Thank you, Rarity,” Bianca replied.

“Come on, let’s eat,” Rainbow said, and soon everyone was digging in.

Applejack took a bite and enjoyed the taste, “This is some delectable cookin’, ma’am.”

“Thank you, Applejack.”

“I got myself a killer recipe for a delicious apple pie I’d love to share with ya.”

“That would be nice.”

Spike sat quietly and ate while seeing what a good first impression his parents and the girls were making with each other.

‘So this is what it’s actually like to have friends over for dinner.’ he smiled to himself.

After dinner, Spike was showing the girls out, “So we’ll be by tomorrow to continue with your training,” Twilight reminded Spike.

“I’ll be ready,” Spike confirmed.

Twilight smiled, “Goodnight, Spike. We’ll see you in the morning.”

“Goodnight, girls,” he bid them adieu, as they headed off and he went back inside to get ready for bed.

Unaware to him, watching from atop a lamppost was Trixie who was looking outraged, “He’s alive?! No! No! No!” she steamed.

“Looks like you messed up,” came a voice. Trixie almost fell off the lamppost but kept her balance. She saw hovering behind her was a a shadowy anthropomorphic pegasus wearing a black and burgundy jumpsuit, and had a dark blue mane and tail.

Trixie frowned, “Descent! You know I hate it when you do that!”

“Why do you think I did it?” he asked rhetorically, and Trixie growled, “So you failed in your mission to eliminate the boy?”

“That is not true. I killed him myself!”

“Then he should be nothing more than a lifeless corpse. How’re you going to explain this to her?” Descent teased.

“I don’t know. But I just hope that she can forgive me,” Trixie said.

“Explain what?” came a voice.

Both Trixie and Descent looked and saw a purple, blue, and black cloud display of dark magic, and then a pair of greenish blue slit eyes appeared in it.

Trixie looked nervous, “Mistress Nightmare! What a pleasant surprise.”

“Is there something you wish to share with me, Trixie?” the eyes squinted.

“Well, actually you know the boy you sent me to eliminate?”

“Yes.”

“Well, he’s sort of... still alive,” she winced.

“WHAT?!” the cloud boomed.

“I assure you this was not my fault. I killed him just as you asked. His blood spilled!”

“Then how is he still alive?!”

“It was that Twilight Sparkle. She had to have revived him with her magic,” Trixie theorized.

“That boy is a threat to our plans. He must not be allowed to live!”

“Why is he a threat? You haven’t told me anything about him,” Trixie wondered.

"The boy is the only one capable of bonding with the Dragon’s Fire Ruby, an artifact that contains the powerful magic of all, the Dragonfire. There’s no questions, the Princess of Friendship has already fused it into him, and now he controls the Dragonfire.”

“The Dragon’s Fire Ruby? The Dragonfire?” Trixie gasped, “So then he’s...”

“Yes. The new chosen one for Titanus, the Dragon Caesar, and the proper vessel of the Dragonfire,” Nightmare explained.

“Now I get why you want him to be eliminated, but what can we do now?”

“Tomorrow you will take Descent and finish the job, and steal the Dragonfire from inside him. Fail me, and I promise you the consequences will be dire,” Nightmare warned her as the cloud poofed away.

“Looks like tomorrow we’re gonna be busy,” Descent said, as Trixie scowled at him before they both vanished.

The next morning in Spike’s room, his alarm clock went off and Spike reached out and turned it off. He yawned, “Oh, mornings are evil,” he groaned, before rolling over and came face to face with a smiling Pinkie Pie laying in his bed, and felt her breasts on his neck and underneath his chin.

“Good morning, sleepyhead,” she greeted him.

Spike panicked as he backed up against his wall, “Pinkie! What’re you doing in my bed?!”

“Your mom said you weren’t up yet so I came up to get you myself. You surprised?” she asked with a smile.

“Surprised doesn’t come close to explaining how I’m feeling,” Spike answered, still in shock.

“Well, we’re all downstairs waiting, so get yourself ready,” Pinkie said, as she got off Spike’s bed and left the room.

Spike sat at the edge of his bed and spoke to himself, “I just practically had a girl in bed with me... And it felt good.” He remembered his training and got ready before meeting up with the girls.

Twilight and the others brought Spike to the fitness center downtown. As they got inside, they saw a few treadmills, bodybuilding equipment for weightlifting and elliptical exercises, bicycles, weights for lifting, a few punching bags, yoga mats, karate equipment, and four boxing rings. Spike stood on one side as Applejack stood on the other, while wearing a nak muay outfit consisting a grayish orange sports top with a red apple in the center over a black and orange sports bra exposing her midriff and her cleavage, a matching pair of shorts and toeless socks in orange and black like her bra, and bandages on her arms and hands covering her knuckles.

Rainbow Dash wore the same uniform from yesterday.

The country girl spoke, “Yesterday was to get you in physical shape. Now we need to work on your strength.”

“And how?” Spike inquired.

“First off, go into your dragon form.”

Spike nodded, and concentrated before taking on his dragon form like he did before, “I don’t know if I’ll ever get used to this feeling.”

“You will,” Twilight promised, “Ok, Applejack, you’re up.”

Applejack nodded and took on her anthro pony form, which Spike didn’t mind and actually found her looking sexier than before.

Applejack held up her palms to Spike, “Okay, Spike. Now I wantcha to punch my palms as hard as you can a hundred times.”

“A hundred? Are you sure?”

“That’s right. And don’tcha hold back.”

“Well, all right,” Spike said, as he gave one punch to Applejack’s right palm, before he felt his knuckles feel painful pressure, “Wo...O-o-o-o-ow!”

“Not good enough,” she said. Spike punched her left one, “My Granny Smith punches harder than that.”

Spike frowned as he continued to punch her palms harder and harder. The others watched seeing Spike continued to punch Applejack’s palms, while the girl herself was smiling at his determination. When Spike reached his hundredth punch to her palm, he panted, “H-How wa... How was th... How was that?”

“Not too shabby,” she admitted, with her hands on her hips.

Spike looked at his fists seeing their didn’t look too bad, “I thought my knuckles would look more bruised.”

“Dragon hide is very durable, Spike,” Twilight explained.

“Which means you can take a multitude of blows and still be strong enough to fight. As long as they’re not all critical blows,” Rarity added.

“Ya got your punches down, now let’s see you do some hand to hand,” Applejack said.

“Me against you?”

“Of course.”

“Well, ok,” Spike said, as he got into a stance along with Applejack.

And so the two began sparing hand to hand, with Applejack giving Spike advice as she blocked his blows, “Make your opponent give you their all, but make sure you’re at a good distance in case up close don’t work. Then when they leave themselves open, take them down!” she delivered a kick to his stomach.

Spike gasped before falling onto his back and groaned, “Good shot.”

Applejack walked up and extended a hand to him. He took it and was pulled back to his feet, “Sorry about that. Just teaching a lesson.”

“I got it,” Spike groaned.

“We’ll give you a minute to get yourself together,” Twilight said.

“After that, your ass is mine,” Rainbow smirked mischievously.

Spike looked nervous, and thought, ‘Somehow I don’t think she means that in the way I hope.’

Soon, after leaving the fitness center and heading towards the school’s club building, Spike stood next to Rainbow and Fluttershy who assumed their pony forms. Rainbow spoke up, “All right, Spike. Being a dragon is cool and all, but you know what also makes it even cooler to be a dragon?”

“What’s that?” Spike asked.

“You can also fly,” she answered.

“I figured as much,” he replied.

“But flying isn’t as easy as it looks,” Fluttershy warned him.

“It was for me,” Rainbow boasted.

“Well, we can’t all be like you, Rainbow Dash,” Rarity called from a bench.

“I know. That’s what makes me awesomely unique.”

Spike spoke up, “So, how do I start?”

“First off spread your wings out, like this,” Rainbow demonstrated by spreading both her wings out.

Spike then spread his dragon wings out, “Ok, now what?”

“Start slow with a few flaps,” Fluttershy suggested, as she demonstrated, until she felt her feet being lifted off the ground.

Spike started flapping his dragon wings slowly, as Fluttershy nodded at his pace. Rainbow spoke up, “Now try it with a little jump.” She jumped up and flapped her wings that kept her above the ground.

“All right, here it goes.” Spike then jumped up and started flapping his wings. He remained airborne for a bit until he landed on his feet.

“Not bad for a first try, but we gotta get you higher. What you need is more altitude,” Rainbow said.

Sooner enough, Spike was standing atop a pile of crates that were courtesy of Pinkie Pie. He looked down seeing how far it was stacked up. He gulped, and said to himself, “I hope I don’t go splat.” He then took a chance and jumped, “Leap of faith!”

As he started flapping his wings hard, he was hovering in mid air a bit before slowly touching back down. He panted, as Fluttershy spoke, “You managed to stay up in the air for awhile.”

“Keep practicing with that until we’re ready for even higher altitude,” Rainbow ordered.

“And remember, using the wind while staying airborne can help guide you through the air,” Fluttershy put in. Spike nodded and climbed back up to the top of the crate pile to try again.

After twenty consecutive times of trying to fly, Spike’s flying ability was getting better and was soon hovering longer before needing to touch down. Soon enough, he was now standing with Rainbow Dash atop the club building’s rooftop, “Are you sure about this, Rainbow Dash?”

“Of course. This is the last test to see how much your flight can improve,” she answered.

“But what if I go splat?”

“I won’t let you. I promise,” she smiled.

“If you say so,” Spike said, feeling a bit better.

So the two spread their wings, until they made a stance preparing to make a jump for it, until Rainbow called, “Here we go!” They then jumped from the rooftop and were diving down.

When Spike saw he was getting closer to the ground, he screamed and closed his eyes. His wings suddenly spread more and caught the wind and shifted so he was flying high above the ground while curled up halfway. Rainbow flew next to him, “Spike, open your eyes!”

“I don’t think I should! I might meet my end!”

“But you’re missing it.”

“Missing what?”

“Well, open your eyes and see,” Rainbow Dash replied.

Spike then opened his eyes and saw he was flying above the ground and saw how high he was, “Holy crap, I’m flying!” he cheered.

“Yes, you are,” Rainbow nodded.

Spike laughed as he whooped in joy. Rainbow started leading him through the sky as they flew side by side, “This is totally the greatest thing I’ve ever done!”

“I felt the same way when I first flew,” Rainbow admitted, as they looked down seeing the entire campus from their point, “Look around you, Spike. We’re on top of the world.”

Spike smiled, and called out, “God, I love being a dragon!”

“That’s the spirit! Now take off!” she exclaimed, taking to the sky before them.

“She doesn’t waste time, does she?” he observed.

“You’ll get used to it,” Fluttershy told him as they both flew after her.

Down below the girls smiled at Spike success at learning how to fly, “The fella sure learns well, don’t he, Twi?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah. But we’ll soon see how he manages his other final training exercise,” Twilight said.

Spike stumbled a little bit as this was the first time he used wings since ever, while Rainbow Dash was flying expertly to perform impressive tricks while Fluttershy was flying at a steady pace.

Fluttershy looked to him. “Are you doing okay, Spike?”

“Gotta say, it might be a while before I get used to this.”

“I know how you feel. When I first started out, I had trouble too.”

Rainbow boasted. “Yep, but when I first started flying, there was no trouble at all,” she smugly claimed.

“Really?” he said raising an eyebrow.

“Oh yeah. Guess things like this come naturally. Especially to me.”

Spike thought of an idea. “Okay then. If that’s true then... try to catch me!” he said, flying away from them.

“Hold up, Spike,” Fluttershy yelled.

"Hmph… challenge accepted." Rainbow said chasing after him.

Spike was flying as fast as he could, and while looking behind, he saw Rainbow Dash was catching up to him, as he did a few turns and loops to throw her off, but despite that, she was quickly catching up.

‘Looks like I gotta step it up a little,’ he thought.

It was obvious that Rainbow Dash was gifted with flying as she said, and her speed was also something Spike needed to think of something unconventional. He somehow started rising high up in the air with her following suit.

“What’s he up to?” she asked herself.

When he was high enough, Spike caught her by surprise and withdrew his wings allowing him to free-fall.

“Whoo!” he shouted as he fell to the ground.

“Spike!” Fluttershy exclaimed. Rainbow would’ve swooped in to save him, but unexpectedly, Spike grew his wings back just as he was about an inch close to the ground.

“How’d you like that?” he smirked.

“Dude, that was....AWESOME!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Spike, that was reckless and dangerous,” Fluttershy admonished as she held him close to her chest, making him blush. “You could’ve gotten seriously hurt, I couldn’t bare to see an adorable boy like you be injured.”

“You kidding, Fluttershy? That was pretty a slick move, except I honestly thought I couldn’t get to him in time ‘til he pulled one last trick,” Rainbow complimented. “You and I are gonna get along just fine, big guy.” She chuckled slinging her arm over his shoulder pulling him close to her chest.

“Th-Thanks,” he blushed.

“Play your cards right, and you’ll feel more if this,” she whispered flirtatiously.

Twilight and the others then appeared to them in a purple flash. “Not bad, Spike, you seem to have flying down, although I don’t approve of that stunt you pulled, but good job nevertheless. Now land on the ground. It’s time for your final test. On this one, you’ll train with Applejack again, but this time, it’ll be just her and Pinkie Pie.”

For the first of Spike’s final test, Applejack and Pinkie Pie took him to a secluded area in the park, but far away from public view. “Okay, Spike, we’ll be seein’ how tough ya are for this one,” Applejack said. “Dragons are normally known for having a lot of strength, same with earth ponies. If you wanna know what I mean, then let me show ya.” She then lifted up a nearby boulder next to her that easily and then threw it to a far distance until it impacted on the ground, shattering it into little pieces.

“Woah,” he breathed.

“Now you try, sugarcube.”

Spike then lifted a boulder with ease and then chucked it way out of there, it was thrown so far it quickly looked longer to them before it was out of sight.

Applejack let out a whistle. “Whoo-ee! Yer stronger than ya look.”

“Can barely see it anymore,” Spike observed.

“Wonder where it’ll land,” Pinkie wondered, until they saw it falling down towards a secluded area in the forest, until it shattered into a million pieces.

“I’m sure it won’t cause too much damage in there,” Spike confidently stated.

“Sure hope not,” Applejack said.

“My turn!” Pinkie enthusiastically said, she did a huge jump to a tree. “Try to keep up!” Pinkie jumped from tree to tree that would make professional gymnasts jealous. Applejack somehow followed suit.

Spike then followed her lead, but as he was flowing her as fast as he could; he slipped in a few branches but was getting the hang of it. Pinkie and AJ were moving at inhuman agility and was very ahead of him, he did one leap but jumped too high.

“Woah!” he yelled. He would’ve landed onto a tree hard until he tumbled in a few tree branches, and then landed right in front of Applejack, making her bump into him and then Pinkie who was in front and turned around, and was also impacted.

“Ugh!” all three of them grunted, as they stumbled onto the ground.

“Uhh…” Applejack groaned, and looked at Pinkie in front of her and on top of her. “Y’all alright?”

“Yep. I’m peachy,” Pinkie answered. “What about you Spike?” There was silence. “Spike?” she asked again, before looking down as both of them saw that Spike was in between their breasts.

“Mffm! Mffm!” he muffled.

“Oh, there ya are,” Applejack said, until she saw him struggling underneath their bosomy restraint. “Guess we should get off, eh, Pinkie?”

“You could, but I kinda think he likes it this way,” Pinkie smirked teasingly, while playfully poking Spike.

“Come on, look at him, poor boy’s havin’ trouble breathin’,” Applejack said as she and Pinkie got off of Spike, allowing him to breathe, as he also had a huge shade of red in the face, making him blush like a tomato.

“Huh… huh…” he gasped, until Applejack knelt down and helped him up.

“Sorry about that, Spike,” she said.

“It’s alright,” he said. “Was kinda on me,” He then tried getting up, but was held back by Pinkie’s arms and towards her chest. “Umm, Pinkie, you can let go now.”

“Five more minutes.”

“Pinkie,” Spike and Applejack groaned.

She reluctantly let go of the boy. “Alright, fine.”

After Spike recovered from the dog pile by Applejack and Pinkie Pie, he suddenly started smiling, until Applejack looked at him, “Whatcha smilin’ about, sugarcube?”

“Nothing,” Spike said, until he answered. “It’s just hard to believe that doing some exercises or maybe even training like this would get me started on martial arts, or even fighting evil.”

Applejack smiled, as she then placed her hand on his shoulder. “I hear ya, sugarcube,” she smiled. “Ya may not believe it. But all those years of working on Sweet Apple Acres and doing some physical exercise and stuff has done wonders for my body. Why, just look at me. I’m practically stronger than ten bulls put together.” Proving her point, Applejack flexed her arm and beckoned Spike to feel them.

“Wow! You’re not kidding!” Spike awed. “Even when you’re human or a pony, you’ve got strong arms, and legs.” Applejack blushed, which glowed even brighter when his hand touched and gently squeezed her legs.

All of the girls appeared and were in their pony forms. Rainbow Dash, not liking the attention Applejack was getting, got in between, “You want muscles?” she smirked. “Check out my set of feathers.” With that, Rainbow Dash’s wings sprouted from her back, through some small holes in her jacket. “Go on Spike,” Dash smiled. “Take a good feel.”

Doing as he was told, Spike rubbed his hand on the girl’s wings, feeling the strong muscles beneath the soft feathers, “Wow, no wonder you can fly so fast!” Spike exclaimed.

“What can I say?” Dash smirked, with a soft blush. “I’m awesome.”

“Ya got that right, sugarcube,” Applejack said.

Twilight then spoke, “Ok, Spike. You managed to deal in strength and flight, but now you must learn your final ability: your elemental magic, meaning the Dragonfire.”

“Elemental magic? But I thought only unicorns can use magic, or alicorns.”

“Yes, darling, but there is a different between our pony types magic and elemental magic,” Rarity answered.

“Explain,” Spike said.

“Well, the elements are just about any force of nature or property,” Twilight began, “Take me for example. My element of harmony is the element of magic, and magic and energy is my elemental power, but it’s usually psychokinesis or telekinesis.” She created magical beams of energy and blasted a target that was set up, and then cleaned it up with her magic.

“Whoa!” Spike gasped.

“When the the rest of the girls bonded with their elements of harmony, they gained elemental magic power too, but differently,” Twilight added.

Pinkie spoke up, “My elemental power is sugar bombs, but with confetti and sprinkles! Watch.” Pinkie then threw a pink smoke ball, until it blew up with pink smoke and full of sprinkles and confetti.

“Cool.” Spike gasped.

"Dude, you haven't seen cool yet," Rainbow replied, “Check me out. The element of super speed, but I’m also faster than lightning,” she then ran across the yard and struck some combative attacks at some of the practice targets. Spike watched in amazement at how effective her elemental magic was, while leaving a rainbow trail and a few sparks of lightning.

Rarity spoke up, “My elemental power includes both magic and crystal.” The bustiest girl concentrated and then created a crystal shield to stop Rainbow Dash from running all over the place.

“Thanks. I didn’t know where you were until now,” Rainbow Dash said.

Spike’s eyes widened as he watched how she managed to stop Rainbow Dash, and then conjured smaller shards of magical crystal shields and threw them at the targets, before she conjured a force field to protect herself from the incoming attack.

“Wow, not bad, Rarity,” he complimented.

“Why, thank you darling,” she replied.

Fluttershy spoke, “My elemental magic is the ability to talk to animals, big or small, but whenever they need something I can understand them. I also have the ability to blend in with nature, and the forest around me while doing it.” she then ordered a few smaller animals to attack the target, which they did, and then some of them went to Spike and played with him for a little bit, which he admired.

“Wicked,” Spike said.

“And my elemental magic is my super strength, like I showed ya,” Applejack concluded, and then lifted up a huge boulder and then put it back down.

“Magical,” Spike gasped, “So what elemental magic do I have?”

“Being a dragon, your elemental power is basically fire,” Twilight explained.

“Of course,” Spike realized how obvious it was, “So how does a dragon actually breathe fire?”

Twilight explained, “Well, Spike. According to the book about dragon facts, when a dragon digests its food, it passes on into a second stomach where it is digested even further. This process then turns left over food and the acid into some sort of chemicals which are used in producing fire. A dragon also produces an oxidant agent and a strong high smelling and highly flammable fuel. So in conclusion, when a dragon opens up the glands, it lets out hydrocarbons, which mix with the oxidant agent and fuel, creating the beginnings of a fire.”

After her explanation, Rainbow and Applejack looked very confused, while Spike was just as clueless, until Pinkie spoke up, “Whatever you eat gets digested twice and molds into a substance combined with your own flammable fuel inside you resulting in a dragon breathing fire.”

“Oh,” Spike said, getting the idea better.

Twilight rolled her eyes, “Yes. Exactly what I meant. And since you also possess the Dragonfire, you can also have the ability to use fire however it works. Now, let’s see what you can do,” Twilight said.

Spike then focused for a moment, then he saw that his arm was coated in green flames, but surprisingly, it didn’t hurt.

“Cool,” he said. For a moment, it stayed that way until it became a flaming fist with glowing scales.

“Impressive,” Rarity admitted. “How about a little target practice?” She then made a huge crystal orb with her magic.

“See how damaging it is,” Twilight instructed.

He looked to the huge crystal rock Rarity created, and attacked it with his flaming fist until a green flaming energy fireball was thrown, and the rock was blown to pieces.

“Very good, Spike,” Twilight complimented.

“You’re coming along quite nicely, dear,” Rarity said, as she suddenly wrapped her arms around Spike and held his head to her breasts. “Hard to believe an adorable creature like yourself can cause such damage,” she cooed pinching his cheek.

“Uh… w-well... I… uh…” he stammered.

“Aww, whatever’s the matter, dear?” she asked. “Does me holding you like this make you nervous?” she teased.

“Rarity, that’s enough,” Twilight said sternly. “You’re embarrassing him.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, darling,” Rarity told her. “Besides, little Spike here doesn’t mind. Isn’t that right?” she asked him.

“Twi has a point, Rarity,” he said blushing furiously.

“You mean you don’t like it?” she asked with puppy eyes and a lip quiver.

‘Aww man, those eyes!’ he thought. “It’s not that, it-”

Spike suddenly started feeling his stomach gurgle, “Uh-oh, I think I’m feeling something.”

“Don’t aim it in our direction!” Rainbow called.

Spike then turned around, which let out a huge belch which also released a streaking fireball from his mouth which incinerated a target. Spike coughed up some smoke, “Whoa. That was hot.”

“No kidding,” Fluttershy shook.

“Well, at least he can produce fire,” Applejack told Twilight.

“Yes, but we’ll have to teach him how to use his fire without having to belch,” Twilight said.

“And please say excuse me next time,” Rarity added, as Spike felt sheepish.

“Sorry about that,” Spike said.

“It’s alright, darling,” Rarity said.

Rainbow Dash then spoke, “Spike, here’s some advice. Remember, get into your opponent’s head and use your instincts to sense their next move and feel their attack coming. It’s so that you’ll know when to show them what you’re made of.”

Spike nodded.

As it was getting late, Spike decided to walk home himself. As he walked down a block he spoke to himself, “I can’t believe I got to fly and breathe fire. This dragon thing is even better than I could’ve dreamed. And with wings now, I can fly to school,” he chuckled happily.

He was so caught up in feeling good about the day, he didn't realize he was being watched. Suddenly he was blasted with magic, causing him to crash onto the ground, “Hey, what the hell?” he looked up and saw Trixie in her sorceress attire from before and an anthro pegasus, and two more with her.

“Hey, handsome. Miss me?” Trixie smirked.

Spike looked shocked to see his ‘so-called’ ex-girlfriend, “Uh oh.”

Author's Note

Outfit for Applejack is owned by Agu-Fungus on Deviantart

Outfit for Rainbow Dash owned by King-Kakapo on Deviantart

Spike’s First Fight

Trixie and the three pegasi Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale continued to hover above Spike, as the sorceress spoke, “Surprised to see me again?”

Spike’s look of shock turned to a look of anger, and answered, “Not only am I surprised, I’m furious to have to look at your face again, you bitch!”

Trixie smirked, “Ooh, getting all tough and feisty, I see. I’ll have to remember that look when I kill you again.”

Spike’s angered look grew, “You’re not killing me this time around!”

Descent looked to Trixie, “Was he always this loud when you dated him that day?”

“Actually, he was much quieter,” she chuckled. “But rather cuter too.”

“I see. Well, perhaps my friends and I can shut him up a bit.” Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale flew down to strike at Spike, only for the boy to jump aside and avoided each of their attacks.

“Whoa, that was close,” he gasped.

Nightingale turned around as she floated, “You’re lucky, not many can dodge our attacks like that.”

“Who’re you guys supposed to be?” Spike asked.

“I am Descent; a shadow pegasus,” he grinned.

“I am Nightshade,” he replied.

“Name’s Nightingale,” she smirked.

“Shadow pegasi?” Spike asked himself, until he took a whiff of the air and knew Trixie was behind him ready to strike, before recalling Rainbow’s lesson, ’Get into your opponent’s head and use your instincts to sense their next move and feel their attack coming.’

Before Trixie could blast him with magic, he once again jumped aside. Trixie frowned, “Why won’t you die so easily like before?!”

Spike smirked, “Because I’m not like I was before.” He then concentrated and assumed his dragon form with his morphing powers and then let out a roar.

Trixie and the Shadow pegasi were surprised, as Trixie spoke, “So it’s true, you have bonded with the Dragon Caesar.”

“Yeah. That’s what I was told,” Spike confirmed.

“Well, you’re not the only one with an alternate form,” Trixie stated, as she started glowing and assumed the form of an anthro unicorn with her mane the same style as her hair and a tail of the same color, while her coat was azure blue.

Spike was taken aback by this surprise, “Well, this was unexpected.”

“Lets see if the so-called dragon incarnate can match against a unicorn and a team of shadow pegasi,” Descent said, as he, Nightshade, Nightingale, and Trixie got ready.

Spike got ready himself and thought, ‘I don’t know if I can take the four of them on, but I have to try.’

“Attack!” Trixie called, as she and Descent went on the attack, and Nightshade and Nightingale followed.

“Time to go airborne,” Spike said, as he spread his wings and flew up.

When all five were in the air, the battle commenced. Descent and his team flew around striking at Spike with a round of punches. Spike defended himself by crossing his arms across his body to block each and every blow. When Trixie tried to blast him with lightning magic, Spike flew upward to avoid it.

“You can’t dodge us forever!” Nightshade called.

“You’re right! I should try going at you instead!” Spike called, as he flew in attacking the other Shadowbolts, including Descent with his own fists.

Appearing close to them on ground level was Twilight and the girls who saw what was going on. “There they are,” Fluttershy gasped.

“And there’s Spike,” Pinkie added.

They looked up and saw Spike and Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale going at it, with Spike holding his own, while fighting the shadow pegasi and dodging them and Trixie.

“We’ve got to do something,” Twilight said, as she was prepared to power up, only for Applejack to lay a hand on her shoulder stopping her.

“Hold up, Twilight. Let’s see how this goes.”

“Applejack, you can’t honestly expect me to...”

“Actually, I agree,” Rarity spoke up.

“Rarity?”

“We’ve put him through a weekend of training. I think we should see the results.”

“But against those two?” Twilight asked.

“Hey, he’s got a score to settle with that witch, Twilight,” Rainbow reminded her, “Let him have this.”

Twilight looked up and saw Spike was holding his own and didn’t look like he needed their help just yet, “Ok, but if it looks like he’s at his limits, we’re jumping in.”

“Deal,” they agreed, and made sure to mask their presence from the three until they were ready.

Back at the fight, Descent and his team was once again striking at Spike, who was taking the blows, but due to his dragon hide, was able to stand against them. As the shadow pegasus team fought, Spike thought recalling Applejack lesson, ‘Make your opponent give you their all... And when they leave themselves open, take them down!’ he threw a punch at Descent’s gut, making the shadow pegasus groan in pain.

From their hiding spot, Applejack watched and smiled while thinking, ’That’s the way, partner.’

Trixie frowned at Spike, “Let’s see you try that on me!” She then began blasting him with magic, as he used his wings to fly around avoiding her attacks.

As Spike flew he recalled his training with Rainbow and Fluttershy, ‘Using the wind can guide me through the air.’ He used the breeze to help guide him through the air making him fly faster and maneuver better.

Trixie was getting angry, “Hold still so I can kill you!” She unleashed more magic attacks.

“Sure, that’s what I’ll do,” Spike answered in sarcasm, as he continued flying around. Rainbow and Fluttershy watched him feeling proud at how he used his wings.

Descent and his team flew after him in equal speed, and the four of them grappled in mid air, before Nightshade and Nightingale restrained Spike. Descent spoke, “For a newbie who just became a dragon, you’re surprisingly good.”

“Thanks. Wish I could say the same about you and your teammates, but I don’t know you very well. And quite frankly, I don’t wanna know ya,” he then threw a kick at Descent knocking him back causing him to lose balance, but regained it. Then, he spun around and threw the other two on the ground.

Trixie came at him from behind and managed to nail him with an electric attack, shocking him. The girls looked worried, and Twilight wanted to jump in, only to see Spike look back at Trixie growling.

“I’m gonna make you pay for killing me!” he roared and attacked Trixie with all his strength, while the girl used magic shields to block his blows. As Spike’s anger somehow intensified, he felt his insides like they were heating up, and thought, ‘Oh man, my stomach feels like it’s burning up. Wait a minute, my dragon fire. It’s heating up. Now’s my chance to use it!’ he opened his mouth and started spitting fireballs at Trixie who was surprised.

One fireball was strong enough to have overpowered her magic shield causing it to shatter. Spike took the opportunity and flew in delivering a flaming punch to her face. Trixie took the blow and fell down landing on top of a building roof.

Trixie looked up revealing her bruised cheek, “You punched me in the face! How dare you?!” she cried.

“That was for deceiving me,” Spike began, as a green fiery aura surrounded him, “And this is for killing me!” He then unleashed a blast of fire straight at Trixie, who was ready to take the blow, but only for Descent to fly in and take the attack himself.

Descent rolled across the roof looking burned with scorch marks on his skin, while Trixie was shocked, “Descent, are you ok?”

“Oh, fantastic, for being barbequed,” he joked.

Trixie couldn’t help but smile at his joke before seeing Spike touch down on the roof, “I will kill you and leave no trace of you this time!”

Spike, who looked worn from all his fighting and massive fire blast, still stood strong, but knew he probably wouldn’t last too much longer. Nightshade and Nightingale swooped in and tackled him. When Trixie was ready to attack, another blast of magical energy was fired at her from above.

Trixie jumped aside, as she, the other shadow pegasi and Spike looked up seeing Twilight and the girls in anthro form landing on the rooftop protecting Spike.

“You mess with my friend, and you mess with all of us,” Twilight warned her.

“That’s right,” Applejack said.

“So answer us this, Trixie,” Rainbow began, “You feeling lucky all of a sudden?”

Trixie knew she was outmatched by all seven, and knew she had to get Descent and his crew out of here, “Another time perhaps!” she quickly opened a magical portal, grabbed Descent, and then she and the shadow pegasi escaped through it.

“Yeah, you better run!” Pinkie called.

“That’ll teach them to mess with my little Spikey-Wikey ever again,” Rarity said with a scoff.

“Girls?” Spike asked, as they looked back and saw him panting from over usage of fire.

“Spike!” they cheered, as all but Twilight gathered around him for a group hug congratulating him.

“Glad we got here in the nick of time!” Rainbow Dash said, ruffling his hair. “What are you guys doing here?” Spike asked confusingly.

“Our geodes were pulsing that we realized you were in danger, so we decided to come help and rescue you at the same time!” Pinkie Pie said.

“How did you know that I was in trouble if your geodes were pulsing?” Spike asked. “Our geodes pulse if there’s danger,” Twilight said.

“Oh, Spike... that was amazing!” Fluttershy said.

“Even better! That was awesome!” Rainbow cheered.

“You saw all of that?”

“We sure did. You were all…” Pinkie was making noise effects to describe his fight with Trixie and the three shadow pegasi.

“We were worried something would happen to you,” Fluttershy said.

“But you pulled through. You even made my hair stand on edge,” Applejack chuckled.

“I thought you were absolutely brave back there,” Rarity said.

“Uh, thanks,” Spike said, as he blushed. He noticed Twilight approaching, “Hey, Twilight, what’d ya think of that, huh? I was pretty good wasn’t I?” He was taken by surprise, until Twilight knelt towards his level while squatting, and then threw her arms around him, and hugged him close while burying her head in his shoulder. The girls themselves were also surprised at her move. Spike could hear her sobbing, “Twilight?”

“Oh, Spike, I was so worried about you. I was so afraid you would’ve died again,” Twilight cried, before looking at him with tears in her eyes, with her hands on his cheeks, “Promise me you’ll be more careful next time.”

Spike, seeing how worried she was for him answered, “I promise, Twilight. And I’m sorry I worried you.”

Twilight smiled, “I should’ve warned you to be more careful when going home. But next time, we’ll fight together. And, Spike... You did well.”

Spike seeing Twilight happy for him smiled back, “Thanks, Twilight.” he started groaning in exhaustion.

"Spike?" Twilight asked.

“I’m feeling... I… I feel…” Spike groaned and moaned, until he fell forward, landing face first into Twilight’s breasts. Twilight held him close to her as he changed back into his human form.

The girls gathered around as Fluttershy asked, “Is he?”

Twilight heard Spike lightly snoring, “He’s asleep.”

“Oh, poor little thing,” Rarity cooed.

“He must be so tired,” Fluttershy said.

“Can’t blame him. He’s had quite a long day,” Applejack said.

“No kidding,” Rainbow agreed.

“We should get him home right away,” Rarity suggested.

Twilight nodded, as she wrapped her arms around Spike and held him in bridal position, letting him use her breasts as pillows. She then flew up and started slowly flying in the direction of Spike’s place, as Fluttershy took Pinkie’s hand and flew off after Twilight, followed by Rainbow who held onto Applejack, and Rarity using her unicorn magic to levitate herself after them.

They arrived at Spike’s place and noticed the lights were out, meaning his parents had probably already went to bed. Without making a sound, Rarity used her magic to open the lock of Spike’s balcony screen door. They all went inside quietly, and then Twilight gently laid Spike on his bed, and used her magic to poof him out of his clothes and into his sleepwear.

Fluttershy covered Spike with his bed covers and straightened his pillow to make sure he was comfy enough. She whispered, “There we go, Spike.”

“We better get going. It’s gonna be a long day tomorrow.” Applejack said.

“I concur,” Rarity agreed. As the girls left the room, Rarity looked back seeing Twilight looking down at Spike’s sleeping form, “Coming, Twilight?”

“Be right with you,” she answered, as Rarity went on ahead with the others. She continued to look at Spike sleeping and whispered, “Don't worry, Spike. I promised I’d take good care of you. And I mean it,” she leaned down and kissed his forehead, “See you tomorrow.” She then walked out to the balcony and used her magic to lock his sliding screen door before flying off.

Author's Note

This is what Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale look like:

Nightmare’s Frustration

Meanwhile, in a dark lair, with Nightshade and Nightingale leaning against the wall with their hoods and goggles taken off, Trixie had finished using her magic to heal Descent up. “How is that?” she asked.

“Oh, much better. For some reason, I didn’t know dragon fire with that kind of power could be so hot,” he answered.

“You’re lucky you survived that attack,” Nightingale commented.

“Otherwise you’d be barbecued into crisp,” Nightshade said.

“Hey, lay off. We were lucky, but next time it’ll be different,” Descent said.

“Though I was wondering, why did you take it for me? Trying to get on my good side?” Trixie asked.

“Hey, no offense, but the scorched look doesn’t actually suit you,” he chuckled.

Trixie smirked, “Yeah. It’s more your thing.” After giggling and snickering, they all laughed together.

Suddenly, they felt a shadow cast over them and saw someone approach. It was an anthro alicorn like Celestia and Twilight, but she had a very dark cornflower blue coat, and blue armor over a pair of matching long sleeved gloves and thigh high boots, and over her shoulders, while wearing a purple and black top that hugged her rack that matched Celestia’s, and had a helmet made of the same armor that allowed her horn to pierce through, and her translucent skirt that matched her overflowing dark phthalo blue and grayish Persian blue mane and tail was held by an armored belted underwear around her waist. She also had moderate cyan eyes with slit pupils and purple eyeshadow and mascara.

The four of the. were scared as they saw she did not look happy, “So, you four not only failed to kill the boy again, but you got yourselves tossed around by him?!” she bellowed.

“Mistress Nightmare, please,” Trixie pleaded.

“We almost had him,” Nightingale said.

“He got lucky that time. Next we meet...” Descent was cut off by their superior.

“Silence, Descent! I warned you four that there would be consequences should you ever fail me,” she began, as her warriors looked frightened, until she finished, “Fortunately for you, I don’t have time to deal with your failure. Consider yourselves lucky.” She walked away leaving the four grateful and relieved.

Nightmare walked through a corridor containing cells housing many monstrous creatures roaring and growling at her while trying to claw at their cells bars. Nightmare walked through it without even flinching or blinking before entering another room, containing a throne. She sat atop it and slumped in frustration.

“Unacceptable! Many moons, 1,000 years during my exile, and now it’s reawakened, and in the possession of a human child. In all my attempts to extinguish the Dragonfire or steal its power, ruined. Such a disgrace to the forces of my will.” Suddenly, her horn glowed, projecting a screen of a office with a tall desk and a dark room with a huge light, as a tall woman appeared after turning around to face Nightmare, followed by a group of hooded figures in matching hoodies.

“Mistress Nightmare, glad you could make tonight’s meeting,” the woman greeted.

“Abacus Cinch,” Nightmare greeted.

In appearance, Abacus Cinch had a long dark fuchsia hair with streaks of light fuchsia, tied in a bun in the back, with a long elegant curl at the top, light grayish blue violet eyeshadows painted over her piercing grayish fuchsia eyes, moderate raspberry lipstick, and a beauty mark, located on the upper left of her lips. For attire, she wore a dark blue coat with a matching skirt, over a light blue sweater, dark mulberry pantyhose, and dark blue high heels. The only accessories she wore are three pearls for earrings, red glasses and a fiery jeweled necklace around her neck.

“It’s been many years,” Abacus began. “What is the word on your part, your highness?”

“I’m afraid that we’ve hit a problem. The dragon king has been reborn, and the Dragonfire has awakened,” Nightmare began.

“What?” the hooded figures asked in shock, but in silence so that their leaders couldn’t hear.

“How is this possible?” Cinch asked.

“The boy I sent my apprentice, Trixie Lulamoon to eliminate who I believed was a potential vessel for it was reborn with the dragon’s power, and is now in possession of the Dragonfire.”

“This is unacceptable!” Abacus bellowed.

“Exactly! We mustn’t let them interfere with my plans! I will claim the Dragonfire and resurrect my glorious empire! The bearers of the Elements of Harmony, and the boy must be destroyed!” Nightmare said.

Abacus then spoke, “This does seem to pose as a problem, now that you mentioned it. If the dragon king has been reborn inside of someone already, then it’ll be just a matter of time before his vessel awakens his full power, and unleashes the true power of the Dragonfire. We cannot let that happen.”

“Then see to it that the boy is to be dealt with immediately,” Nightmare assured her.

“Very well, Mistress Nightmare. I’ll leave you to it. But I will make sure that our forces will not hold back. AT ALL!” Abacus replied.

Nightmare frowned feeling unamused, but answered, “Understood. Carry along now, and await my orders.”

“As you wish, Mistress Nightmare Moon,” Abacus said, as Nightmare ended their transmission, and held up a blue crystal ball seeing Twilight and her friends in it, “I will not let you girls stand in my way. One by one, you will all fall.”

A Hectic Morning

The next day, as Monday morning came, and Spike was ready for school until he started heading out the door and began walking on his way to school. As he walked, he thought to himself, ‘Man, this has been a tiring weekend. I just hope I’ll have one chance to really relax this weekend. Although now that I’m part of a world of magic and ponies, I don’t think that’s going to happen.’

“Spike!” a voice called out.

Spike stopped and looked over seeing Twilight and the girls coming over. “Girls?” he asked as they stopped before him.

“And how’re you this morning, darling?” Rarity greeted sweetly.

“I’m doing well. And top of the morning to all of you as well,” Spike said, greeting them. “Were you on your way to school?”

"Yes, and we thought, and were wondering if we’d all walk to school with you,” Fluttershy began positively, before acting timidly, “That is if you don’t mind.”

“Oh, I don’t mind at all,” he answered honestly.

“Then let’s go!” Pinkie cheered, as the group walked together.

“So, how’d you sleep last night?” Applejack inquired.

“Oh, I slept pretty well, except I felt like a bear in hibernation,” Spike answered.

Twilight smiled, “I’m glad. After that fiasco you went through last night, you deserved the rest.”

“You looked pretty bad when you fell asleep,” Fluttershy said.

“I just hope I don’t hear from that Trixie and Descent or those other two for awhile,” Spike hoped.

“Relax, bud,” Rainbow said, as she put an arm around him, “If those four come back, we’ll bust them up so hard they’ll be living in a hospital for the rest of their lives.”

“Right,” Spike, replied, not feeling sure, he agreed with her.

Later on, when they arrived outside the school, every student outside who saw them approaching were without a doubt shocked. What shocked them was the fact that a 13 year old boy like Spike was being seen with six older sophomore high school girls, but six of the most popular girls in the school.

“No way! This totally isn’t real!” a boy said in disbelief.

“He’s had to have done their homework or paid them,” another boy said.

A girl looked just as surprised, “Is he supposed to be cool now?”

“Yes, and I think it’s working,” another girl cried in disbelief.

As the six girls walked casually by all of the confused students, Spike felt awkward and thought to himself, ‘Great. Let all the gossip stories begin. Well, this is to be expected when you hang out with six of the hottest girls in the high school student body.’

Twilight and the others turned to Spike, as the cute brainy girl spoke, “We’ll come by after school to pick you up, Spike.”

“So don’tcha go wandering now, all right?” Applejack asked.

“Ok,” he answered.

So the six went inside the school leaving Spike to himself, until he went to his locker to get some stuff out for his first period class, before six familiar voices called out, “SPIKE!”

Spike looked back and saw Rumble, Featherweight, Pipsqueak, Tender Taps, Button Mash, Snips and Snails running up to him, before pulling to a halt. Spike spoke, “Hey, guys. What’s up?”

“What’s up is that!” Snips called as he motioned to the six older girls that just walked off.

“You wanna fill us in on the story, man?” Rumble demanded.

“Yeah, what was all that about Friday when you left class?” Snips got into Spike's face, as the boy backed away.

“Dude, personal space,” Rumble said as he and Button pulled them away. “Don’t worry, mate. We won’t tell anyone about it,” Pipsqueak said.

“Yeah. Just tell us what happened and we’ll keep it to ourselves,” Tender said.

“Well, if you must really know, Twilight Sparkle hooked me up with her and her friends group, but nothing sexual and stuff,” Spike said.

“WHAT?!” the two cried.

“You can’t be serious!” Snails cried.

“It’s not fair! How could you betray us?!” Snips demanded.

“We were supposed to get hot chicks all together, but now you left us in the dust!” Snails added.

“Hey, I can’t help it if I got lucky before you guys,” Spike answered. “But I’m sure you’ll all find some other girls in your perspective.”

They all mumbled “yeah”.

“Just tell us one thing,” Snips pleaded, “Was the action everything we dreamed about?”

Spike whispered, “Actually, I haven’t gotten there yet. But my troops are at the border and are waiting for the signal.” he lied just to toy with their minds.

“NO!” Snips and Snails cried in despair once again.

“Maybe you might get lucky some day,” Pipsqueak said.

“Maybe you’re right, Pip,” Spike said, until the bell rang. “Oh, shit! We better hurry! I’ll see you guys later!” He then hurried to his first period class.

Another Day at School, Part 2

Spike was later at the school’s gymnasium for P.E. He was still thinking about his new abilities, and the event from last night, including Trixie with the other three ponies.

‘I can’t seem to understand who is behind this,’ he thought. ‘Yet, with those three around alongside Trixie, it may seem harder to not remember her face after what she did to me last time I dated her. On top of that, I don’t know why she wanted me dead. I know I’ve studied martial arts a long time ago, and I still have it. But since when have I ever used them in an actual fight? What am I saying? Of course I have! But where did those three who were with Trixie come from, and how did she get those Sorceress powers? And what is the source of all of this magic stuff? It sounds like a blend of nighttime and darkness.’

Spike didn’t have time to think when more students started flooding into the gymnasium. Among them, there was also Button Mash, Rumble, Featherweight, Tender Taps, and surprisingly, Pipsqueak.

“Spike!” Rumble called, followed by the boys.

“Hey!” Spike replied happily, running over, exchanging fist bumps and high fives.

Snips and Snails later arrived, covered in foods, something to show for their clumsy feats of martial arts.

“Whoa!” Button exclaimed. “What happened to you guys?”

Snips and Snails only reply were a grumble as they took a seat, away from everyone else. The rest of the gang shrugged before getting back to catching up with another.

“So how’ve you guys been?” Spike asked.

“Brilliant!” Featherweight replied. “The current events of other things outside school for the Canterlot High Article Press has never been better with me on the job,” Featherweight reached into his backpack and pulled out a rolled up newspaper, unrolling the article to show, “Check this out: Black Rhinoceros escaped from zoo. Jeweled Thief: Rough Diamond caught and currently behind bars, courtesy of one Bad Seed. Assistant paleontologist Petunia Paleo discovers 65 million year old Deinosuchus fossil in park near city sewers.”

“Wow!” the boys exclaimed.

“These are great stories, Feather,” Spike said.

“Gosh. How did you manage to get them all?” Pip asked.

“Eh, what can I say? I have my sources,” Featherweight winked.

As the boys continued to fill each other in on what happened with each of them over the weekend and during their first day of classes, Spike suddenly heard something in his visions, but it was unknown.

“How about you, Spike?” Rumble asked. “Anything happened to you as of late?”

“Well, nothing much. Just relaxed, but I did work out a little. No big deal,” Spike replied.

“Cool,” Rumble said.

Suddenly, he heard a voice calling out to him, “Spike!”

Another voice followed, “Over here, partner!”

Spike turned his head around and sees Applejack and Rainbow Dash, whispering to each other, while staring at him.

When the girls noticed Spike looking at them, they smiled as the waved their hands to him. Spike waved back, and saw them walking over to him, and wearing gym uniforms like how Spike and his friends gazed on the first day, except Applejack’s shirt exposed her belly.

“We never reckoned you to be here with us, sugarcube,” Applejack said.

“Neither did we,” Spike said.

“Oh, they must be your friends,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, this is Pipsqueak, Featherweight, Rumble, Button Mash, Tender Tap, Snips and Snails.

“How’re y’all doin’ today?” Applejack asked.

“We’re doing good,” Rumble said.

The school bell suddenly rang and the floor shook, with the students all bouncing in their seats to the beating sounds of heavy footsteps, before walking through the door was a really tall, buffed man, with blue buzz cut hair and a blue suit with darker sweatpants and black sneakers.

“Whoa! That’s Iron Will!” Rumble gasped.

“Iron Will?” Snip asked. “The Iron King? The wrestler? No way! He’s a legend!”

“Not only that! He’s a monster!” Rumble replied. “Just ask the guy who broke his own leg when he first kicked the man! It’s like he’s got bones made of steel!”

“Well, what’d you expect from the man who gets all his teachings from Bruce Lee and Chuck Norris?” Button asked sarcastically. “He practically invented the famous falcon punch!”

“Oh yeah?” Pipsqueak began. “Well I heard, that while serving in the military, he rescued some hostages from a band of terrorists, by using nothing, but only his own bare hands! And when the terrorists tried to behead him, their blades broke!”

“Oh d-d-d-d-dear,” Featherweight stuttered frighteningly.

“Yeesh, remind me to never try to get on his bad side,” Spike said, as they all nodded in agreement.

“ATTENTION!” the coach hollered. “FALL IN!”

The students complied as they got up from the bleachers, walked down and stood on the gym floor.

“Alright troops, listen up!” Iron Will began. “Coach Iron Will don’t want to hear no cry or cheer, til Iron Will says,” Iron Will quickly whipped out a ball, “DODGEBALL!!”

“YEAH!!” Bulk Bicep, a really buffed junior who’s almost as big as Iron Will, hollered.

“Oh no. We’re doomed,” Pipsqueak whimpered until Applejack gently ruffled his hair.

“Don’t worry, little feller. Just stick with me and Rainbow Dash, and y’all be alright,” Applejack said, as Pipsqueak nervously nodded.

“Iron Will likes your spirt soldier!” Iron Will said to the student. “But it takes more than just muscles and ‘YEAHs’ to impress Iron Will!”

“YEAH!!”

“So, Iron Will will divide you students into teams of two! Rookies vs Goodies!”

“Hey, be careful out there, okay?” Spike asked.

“You too,” Rainbow Dash replied.

“Hey, coach!” a senior high jockey called out.

“Questions?” Iron Will replied.

“Can we get extra credits for hitting those two?” he asked while pointing accusingly at Snips and Snails. “My girlfriend’s told me about them, and I’m aiming to show snobby little punks like them when they decide to peep on my girl!”

“YIPE!” the boys in question screamed, as disapproving glances, mostly from the girls, were being shot towards them.

Spike and the rest of his gang shook their heads, shameful at the two.

“Why did we ever risk our neck for those two at Crystal Prep?” Button asked.

“They just never learn,” Spike muttered.

“Got that right. Now we’ve gotta save their sorry butts,” Rumble commented.

“Very well,” Iron Will replied. “Like you, sport, Iron Will has humbled respect for the ladies. But peep on the ladies, IRON WILL GIVES YOU THE HAZIES!!” With a blow of his whistle, “HIT THE PIGS! NOW MOVE OUT!”

With that, a rough game of dodgeball has just begun. A few students were taken out by other students, but in a non-harmful way.

Snips and Snails both decided to do some action, before they started running around the room screaming, while frantically trying to dodge the balls.

“C’mon guys!” Spike called out. “Just do what Tender Tap is doing!”

Tender was listening to some music in his headphones, while dancing and skillfully dodging all of the balls thrown at him.

Snips and Snails tried to do the same, but no matter how hard they danced, they kept seeing the balls thrown at them, but decided to do the same action motive again, before they started frantically running for their lives again, and started getting hit in the chest, the rear, the stomach, and worst of all, their tenders.

Iron Will stood, glaring disapproving at the boys, “Iron Will’s seen London. Iron Will’s seen France,” Iron Will began. “BUT IRON WILL’S NEVER SEEN A CLUMSY DANCE AND SENSE OF BRAVERY FROM A COUPLE OF CHICKENS LIKE YOU!! NOW GET UP AND GIVE IRON WILL 20 LAPS! NOW!!!”

The two boys complied as they got up and jogged around the gym.

Rumble, in the meantime was having a one on one fight with a few senior and junior athletes, both male and female.

“Just to warn you all, I got a few set of tricks up my sleeve, so go ahead and give me your best shot,” he said.

With that, one of them threw two balls. One was at a basketball hoop, and the other at Rumble, who leaped backwards.

“You missed!” Rumble blew a raspberry, only to get his words eaten when the ball from before rolled from the hoop and conked him on the head, and then knocking the boy out of the game.

“Not all my tricks, squirt,” the senior boy laughed, before he was hit in the stomach by a ball, courtesy of Button Mash.

“He who laughs last!” Button smirked, but just before he could throw another ball, he suddenly spotted a beautiful girl about his age with grayish mulberry hair with light, grayish rosy streaks done up in a few curls, and sparkling harlequin eyes. For attires, she wore a white t-shirt with pink stripes, a red velvet jacket, a long yellow skirt, and red boots with grayish red socks peeking out. Needless to say, Button was smittened.

“Wow,” he sighed lovingly. “Who’s that girl?”

Before Button knew it, a ball was heading in his direction.

“Button, look out!” Rumble called from the stands.

Just as the boy was about to be struck, Spike quickly ran in and shoved the boy out of the way.

Button gasped, “What happened?”

"I just saved you from a nasty hit, that’s what," Spike answered, helping the boy up. “Try to be careful next time, okay? And try to get your head in the game.”

Button nodded.

Spike quickly grabbed some nearby balls as he he threw some of them at his opponents, while keeping one as a shield. As he did so, Spike took notice of both Rainbow Dash and Applejack watching him with smiles as they chased him down with balls.

“Easy there, girls! I thought we were friends,” Spike asked, dodging their attacks.

“We’re still friends, but it’s sometimes fun to do things like this, but even with your friends,” Rainbow Dash smirked.

“Oh…” Spike said, as he understood.

The game went on, until at last, Spike was the only one left of his team, while on the other side were only Rainbow Dash and Applejack, and Bulk Biceps.

“We’ve got you now, Spike!” Rainbow Dash smirked. “You’re going down!”

“Bring it on!” Spike said challengingly.

Bulk Biceps threw a ball that nearly got Spike had he not jumped out of the way in time.

Rainbow Dash threw a ball up in the air, jumped up, did a flip and kicked the ball, causing it to fly as a flaming cannonball at Spike, who stepped to the side as the ball zipped past him and smashed into the wall, leaving a slight dent.

“Whoa!” Spike gasped. “That could’ve been me!”

“Easy, Dash!” Applejack said. “Remember what Twilight said. He’s still a bent out of shape.”

“Relax, Applejack,” Rainbow Dash replied. “I’m only getting him warmed up. That’s all.”

Just then, another ball was thrown at Spike, who successfully dodged it.

Spike then picked up another ball and threw it, while kicking another towards the girls, but they were skillfully blocked by Bulk Biceps who was using some other balls to knock the balls away.

“YEAH!” the junior hollered.

Spike reached out for another ball, only to see he was already out.

“Uh oh!” Spike whimpered, as the two girls and Bulk Biceps threw more balls at him.

Spike narrowly dodged all of the balls they were thrown at him, with only one touching him by the hair.

‘This is a lost cause,’ Spike thought. ‘There’s only me and three of them. But on top of that, one of them is about matched up to Iron Will’s size and strength. How do I top that?’

“Get into your opponent’s head and use your instincts to sense their next move and feel their attack coming. It’s so that you’ll know when to show them what you’re made of,” Rainbow Dash’s voice said from in Spike’s head.

‘Use your instincts, sense their next move, feel their attack coming,’ Spike repeated those words in his thoughts.

Taking a deep breath, Spike calmed himself as he felt more relaxed and stabled.

“He’s suddenly looking calmer now,” Applejack spoke.

“That’s what they say about cobras before they strike,” Dash replied.

Bulk Biceps then threw another ball toward Spike.

Spike reacted quickly as he opened his eyes, and then ducked his head down and lept to the side, dodging another ball from the girls and Bulk.

“Get him!” Dash shouted as she, Applejack, and Bulk all threw their balls after Spike, who kept a clear mind as he dodged the balls before spotting an opening while using his instincts to sense their attacks that kept on coming. As Bulk Bicep threw his ball, Spike dodged to the side and threw another straight to the boy’s knee.

Rainbow Dash turned to Bulk, “Sorry Bulk, looks like you’re out.”

“Oh man!” Bulk groaned as he sat down on a bleacher.

“C’mon, Dash!” one of Rainbow Dash’s teammates called from the stands. “Hit him!”

The girls kept on throwing tirelessly, while Spike kept on skillfully dodging them all.

“Get him!” Rainbow shouted, as she threw more balls at Spike, who repeatedly dodged every one of them.

Applejack then kicked a fast ball at Spike, who blocked it with another ball, while still being forced back about seven feet away from where he once stood. While seeing Spike already disoriented from the sudden impact, Rainbow Dash took the chance to get him, but Spike somehow rolled to the side, before he tornado kicked a ball towards Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash dodged to the side as the ball flew past her, and knocked Applejack’s hat off. As the girl bent down to pick her hat up, Spike, aiming for Rainbow Dash, threw a ball which missed the rainbow haired girl and got AJ in the butt, which resulted in a surprised yelp from the girl. Spike gasped, along with his boys, Rainbow Dash, Iron Will, and the rest of the students present as the girl turned her head, looking at Spike with a surprised look on her face.

“Oh, man. I’m so sorry,” Spike stuttered. “I was aiming for her, but she-”

The girl surprisingly smiled and winked at him as she put her hat back on her head and walked back to the bleachers, without another word.

Rainbow Dash looked back at Spike, “That was a clever move on your part, kid,” she said, before slyly grinning. “But you’ve just made a big mistake. Cause now, you’re left to face me!”

With that, the girl tossed some balls up in the air as she jumped up, did several tornado kicks, and launched the balls at Spike, who narrowly dodged some of the balls, while blocking most of them with two balls he used as shields. Remembering a trick Rainbow and AJ once taught him, Spike bounced a ball on the floor, before doing a roundhouse kick and sent it flying towards the rainbow haired girl. Rainbow Dash stepped to the side, dodging the ball before looking back at Spike with shock as the boy look back at the girl, who felt tired, but confident. Suddenly, unknown to Spike, his eyes shined a blazing fire of green and his pupils became reptilic.

‘Uh, oh,’ Rainbow thought nervously.

“HIT HIM!” one of the athletes shouted at her.

Snapping back into reality, Rainbow Dash quickly hurled one last ball at the boy, who surprisingly caught it. Suddenly, in his subconscious state, Spike spun around in a tornado kick, before tossing the ball around his legs like in a basketball game, and launching the ball as a green flaming cannonball towards the girl. Dash tried to block the attack, but it was so strong that she was launched back into the bleachers, but unharmed.

“I’m okay,” Dash groaned.

Spike’s boys ran up to him, “Spike! That was awesome! What was that? How do you do that?”

“I don’t know.....” Spike groaned, his eyes turning normal, before he went over to Rainbow Dash, holding his hand out.

The girl gratefully accepted it, as he helped her up.

“Good game, Dash,” Spike said.

“Same to you Spike,” Dash smirked. “I’m glad you still remember some of your mad skills.”

“Hey, you helped me last weekend, so I should be thanking you,” Spike said, before Rainbow pulled him into a headlock and ruffled his hair gently.

Before their talk could go on any further, Iron Will blew his whistle.

The students all lined up in a singled filed lines.

“Alright troops!” Iron Will lectured. “From your performances today, Iron Will has seen better! But on a brighter note, Iron Will does see some great potentials in some of you, so Iron Will’s proud of you lot!” Iron Will said, while shooting looks at Spike, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Bulk Biceps, and some others. “And for the rest of you,” he towered over Snips and Snails, both looked as if they’re about to soil themselves. “IRON WILL HAS NEVER SEEN THE SADDEST BUNCH OF SISSIES IN HIS LIFE!! If you wanna pass this class, THEN TRY TO SHOW IRON WILL YOU’RE NOT MADE OF GLASSSSSSS!!”

“Yes, sir,” Snips and Snails whimpered.

Everyone, including Spike, all resisted the urge to laugh at the two’s misfortune.

After collecting his backpack, along with Iron Will’s class syllabus, Spike was walking out of the gym after his pals, when two voices called out to him.

“Spike!” he turned around to see the girls from before running up to him.

"Oh, hey girls," he greeted. “What’s up?”

“Nothing but my hat,” Applejack joked.

Spike chuckled sheepishly, “Listen, Applejack, about what happened, I’m really sorry.”

“Oh, it’s alright, sugarcube,” the girl replied. “It’s all in good fun, right?”

“Yeah,” Now wanting to change the subject, Spike began, “So umm, are we still cool?”

"Yeah, we’re cool,” the cowgirl replied.

“Same here,” Dash said. “And like Applejack here said, it’s awesome to have some competitive sport, but if you want to play with your friends. Plus, you were the bomb!”

Spike then felt pleased, “Well, I kinda don’t like to show off much.”

“We understand, sugarcube,” Applejack replied sadly.

“Yeah. Plus, it’s no big deal,” Rainbow Dash said, until the bell rang.

“Well, we’ll see you later!” Rainbow Dash said, as she and Applejack walked off.

Spike and his guy pals then went to their next classes.

Soon enough, Spike arrived at his next and final class of the day, the drama/music room, which was next to the auditorium.

“Drama class,” Spike smiled. “I can’t wait to show them all my stuff.”

Opening it, he entered the room and saw none other then Pipsqueak, Featherweight and Tender at their desks.

“Hey, guys,” Spike greeted, sitting with his pals.

“I didn’t know you were in this one either,” Pipsqueak said.

“I was thinking the same thing,” Spike said.

“I love drama, because I have a thing for dancing, tap dance, ballet, and hip hop dancing,” Tender said.

“I love to read literature, like Shakespeare,” Pipsqueak said.

“Nice,” Spike said.

Suddenly, walking into the room was none other than Rarity herself.

All of the boys in the room were captivated by the girls’s appearance. Spike could hear all the boys saying, “Whoa, check that girl out!”

“She’s like an angel!”

“She’s got a crazy figure.”

“I’d give her 90 points.”

Rarity then looked around, before she spotted Spike and his pals in the crowd. She smiled as she made her way towards them.

“Whoa, her smile’s the treasure from heaven.”

“She’s heading my way!”

However, much to the boys’ dismay, she went up to Spike’s table.

“What the-why them?”

“Hello, Spikey-Wikey,” the girl greeted.

“Rarity, I am so glad to see you.” he said in relief, before he stood up and gave her a hug.

The fashionista blushed up a storm when Spike wrapped his arms around her, then sighed dreamily, clearly enjoying the physical contact between them. “Oh, it’s so great to see you too, Spikey.” she returned the hug. “Oh, are these some of your little friends, darling?”

“Yep. Rarity this is Pipsqueak, Featherweight and Tender Tap,” he introduced his friends to the fashion girl.

“My, don’t you boys look so adorable,” Rarity said.

“Wow! She’s so beautiful!” Pipsqueak said.

“Aww, why thank you, Pip darling,” she then bent down to give him a peck on the cheek, leaving him blushing.

Before any of them continue their conversation, the door flung open and a woman with blonde and gray streaked hair tied in a bun but left a few bangs out, blue eyes, and blood red lipstick, and wearing a blue and purple floral shirt, a pair of black baggy pants, and black loafer shoes and a few necklaces and bracelets, and a pair of translucent lensed glasses walked into the room. “Good afternoon, class!” she said in an etiquette accent.

The class replied, “Good afternoon, Ms. Darbus.”

“Take your seats please,” Ms. Darbus said.

“Talk later?” Spike asked.

“But of course,” Rarity replied. “Duty calls, darling.”

With that, Rarity flashed a flirty wink at Spike before she left, sashaying her hips while walking over to her desk, and sat down behind Spike’s desk and crossing one leg over the over.

“Damn, Spike!” Tender exclaimed. “You’re like a magnet for hot chicks!”

“How come you’re the lucky one and we’re not?” Pipsqueak asked.

“I don’t know guys,” Spike muttered. “It’s probably something inside me that got me lucky.”

After the classroom was settled, Ms. Darbus resumed lecturing to the class of her reasonings for teaching the class, it's syllabus, and the shows that the school would be holding in the following weeks.

“So starting today, you will address me as Ms. Darbus!” she announced. “And I’ll be sure to teach you all everything you need to know about being a thespian, meaning a professional of the art of theater, but with a taste for music, dance or acting, so that one of these days, you will have the chance to star in the school’s shows we’ll be having this year!”

With that, a chorus of opera was played, when Ms. Darbus directed the students to some musical posters.

“What was that?” Spike asked.

Ms. Darbus then continued, “Now class, this is a new school year. As such, a new beginning to learn the art of the theatre, except most of you have probably read your fair share of Broadway shows or Shakespeare plays, and maybe some of you may have a beautiful take for musical and dance art, but now we will learn to act out the scenes, learn the ways of expressing our emotion, and also show our talents.” she then pulled out various books and handed them out to each of her students. They were all English books based on literary elements and other well known paly novels. “Now for today, how about we start by introducing ourselves and our special talents, and reenact some scenes from other shows or musicals, which may be your favorite?” Ms. Darbus then looked before she picked, “Let’s start off with..... you, young man.”

She pointed at Tender Taps and then he replied, “Okay.” He then got up and walked over to the small stage.

“Hi, my name is Tender Tap, and my favorite talent is dancing,” he said, before he did a tap dance to some music he had with him, until he made an ending lose when the song ended.

“Yes, very good, Mr. Taps,” Ms. Darbus smiled. “Your performance clearly shows your talents and enthusiasm befitting for any other dancer, whatever style you or they choose.”

“Ms. Darbus! I’d like to go next!” Pipsqueak called out.

Ms. Darbus then chuckled and let him come up on stage. Snips and Snails were also in the act.

“Hello. My name is Pipsqueak, but my friends call me Pip for short,” he answered. “My talent is literature, including adventurous, like Shakespeare.”

Pipsqueak then did a reenactment to Macbeth, with Snips and Snails on the act. When they were finished, everyone clapped their hands together.

“Well done, you three. Being creative for any act in theater is also a trait. And you’ve somehow made an excellent example,” Ms. Darbus said.

After Spike’s friends had their introductions, the rest of the class had their turns to introduce themselves, putting lots of passion and pep while showing off their talents, while Ms. Darbus decided to let most of the students who were into music use the instruments from inside the room.

Soon, Ms. Darbus decided to let Rarity have a turn to introduce herself to the class.

“Hello, I’m Rarity, pleased to meet you all,” Rarity greeted. “My speciality would be designing clothes and costumes. As I always say, fashion is a way to start showing what’s in your heart. For example.”

Rarity then decided to show off her talent with a musical number of her own, as Hoofer Steps and the whole classroom were captivated by the girl’s outstanding voice, as well as her passion for fashionable dressmaking.

“I hope my dressmaking skills appeal to you all,” Rarity smiled, while directing her eyes toward Spike, whose jaw was left hanging in awe.

“Very good, Ms. Rarity,” Ms. Darbus smiled, while clapping her hands. “Your songs and clothing designs have clearly said it all. I can tell you, I’m already recommending you to all of my fellow thespians. They’ll be looking forward to working with you.”

“Thank you, Ms. Darbus,” Rarity smiled, walking back down from the stage and into her desk, but not before she shot another flirty wink at Spike.

Spike’s face went completely red as hearts began to magically appear around him.

“Spike?” Pipsqueak called worryingly for his friend, while Tender and Featherweight rolled their eyes.

“And last we have… Spike Drake,” Ms. Darbus called out.

Everyone all turned their eyes on the boy as he makes his way up on stage.

“Hey everyone,” Spike greeted casually. “I’m Spike, and my speciality would have to be dancing. Breakdancing, tap dancing, hip hop, you name ’em.”

Rarity smiled, as she was impressed with hearing about his talent.

“Really?” Ms. Darbus asked. “Care to show us some moves?”

“Okay,” Spike complied. “But first, someone give me a beat.”

“I’ve got it,” Tender said, as he pulled out his phone from his pocket and played a song. Feeling the music, Spike started to dance with the beat.

While dancing, Spike imagined himself changing into a few outfits that matched the rhythm of the beat. A few students, including Rarity, Ms. Darbus, and his guy pals were impressed with his dancing skills.

When the song was over, he made an ending pose, until his vision was snapped back into reality.

“Well I’d have to say, Mr. Drake, that you’ve brought up your dancing skills well," Ms. Darbus smiled. “You’re quite more of a dancer than you think. You’ve got quite the talent there.”

“Thanks ma’am,” Spike smiled as he walked back to his desk, while getting positive compliments from his peers as well as loving stares from the girls, mainly one in particular.

Ms. Darbus then spoke, “Now that we’ve finished our introductions, let me just say that it is so wonderful to see most of you again, and I simply cannot wait for our spectacular new year. I have many plans for this year, which I will explain very soon. Now then, onto the lesson.”

And so, Ms. Darbus continued on with the class, reciting quotes from many Broadway shows or Shakespeare plays, and did a drama based lecture which satisfied most of the class. It wasn’t long until the clock was starting to signal the bell for them all to go to homeroom for dismissal.

“Okay students, that will be all for today. See you all tomorrow,” Ms. Darbus said, as all the students left the room.

A Royal Secret

When the day came to an end, Spike was waiting in the classroom talking with his guy pals, until they all saw Applejack enter the room. A majority of the students were intimidated by the girl’s sexy statuesque. Spike seeing Applejack had that affect on practically a lot of the students, except he couldn’t help but chuckle to himself.

Applejack spotted Spike, and spoke, “Hey, Spike. Come on, sugarcube. Let’s get goin’.”

“Coming!” Spike replied, and turned to his pals, “I’ll catch you guys tomorrow.” He then got up and went over to Applejack and left, while the class watched on in envy and confusion.

His pals said bye to him in reply.

As they walked down the hall, Applejack spoke, “Hope I didn’t embarrass ya back there.”

“Embarrass me? If anything, you’ve made me feel popular,” Spike admitted.

“Really?”

“Yeah. I mean it’s not every day a 9th grade student leaves class with a sophomore girl. Especially one as tall as you,” Spike then realized how his words came out, “I mean, not that I have a problem with tall girls. If anything, I like tall! Not saying I don’t like shorter girls. And I’m… probably embarrassing myself.”

Applejack smiled as if containing a laugh, and eventually released her laughter, much to Spike’s confusion, “Oh, you’re almost as funny as Pinkie.”

“I am? Well, thanks,” he smiled sheepishly blushing.

Applejack then tipped her hat back and winked at him, “You’re also cute too.”

Spike blushed at her claim and tried to hide his face from her, but was unsuccessful. He thought to himself, ‘Is she teasing me, or does she really mean it? Either way, to be called cute from a sexy amazon is about one of the best compliments I could get.’ he smiled to himself.

At the club room, Spike and Applejack entered the main room to see Twilight at her desk looking over some notes while wearing a pair of reading glasses, Rarity reading a book on one of the sofas with both her legs crossed, Rainbow on the other sofa tossing up a football repeatedly, Fluttershy was reading a book on animals with her legs also crossed, and Pinkie came in wheeling a tray filled with cupcakes and juice boxes.

“We’re here, Twi,” Applejack greeted.

“Applejack, Spike, welcome,” Twilight welcomed them.

“You’re just in time for cupcakes,” Pinkie said, as she motioned to the tray of sweets.

“Ooh, don’t mind if I do,” Spike picked one up and ate it.

“So, Spike, how was your day? Besides gym class today,” Rainbow asked, as she continued to toss a football up.

“Well, half of it was bothersome. A lot of the students in class were pestering me about what happened Friday after class, but I never even realized to have classes with you girls.”

“And what did you tell them?” Twilight inquired, with a side of concern.

Spike seeing how Twilight wanted to know what he said, answered her, “I told them that you wanted me to help you with an assignment you were doing. Plus, they fell for it.”

Twilight smiled, “Good. It’s important to not let any of the students know what we do after hours.”

“I know. I’m not gonna tell anybody, not even my friends,” Spike promised.

“I understand it’s not always easy to cover up your tracks and having to lie to those close to you,” Twilight began.

“Yes. We’ve all had to lie to our friends and family just to keep them safe,” Fluttershy explained.

“I’m not one for lying, but in this case I have to make an exception,” Applejack added.

“Right. So what else in on the line up today?” Spike inquired, until Principal Celestia entered the room.

“Oh, good. You’re all here,” she began.

“We were just waiting on you, Princess,” Twilight said.

“Had to finish a few things,” Celestia began, as she took a seat before the girls and Spike. She turned to the boy and spoke, “Spike, Twilight informed me of your run in with Trixie last night, and she was not alone this time.”

“No. She had these pegasus flyers with her named Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale, except two of them were boys and Nightingale was a girl,” Spike explained.

“Those three pegasus ponies weren’t your ordinary pegasi,” Celestia warned him.

“They weren’t? Then what were they?”

Celestia shook her head, “Each of them was a Shadowbolt.”

“Shadowbolt?” Spike wondered.

“Yes. A Shadowbolt is a pony corrupted by darkness. And if a group of Shadowbolts are involved in this affair, I can think of nobody else who was behind your death.”

“Who?” the boy asked, as the girls were curious as well.

Celestia sighed, “Nightmare Moon.”

“Nightmare Moon?” all but Twilight asked.

“Yes. I feared that this day would eventually come,” she said dolefully.

“So it wasn’t an old pony’s tale after all,” Twilight realized.

“I’m afraid not,” Celestia confirmed.

“Principal, oh, I mean Princess. Who is Nightmare Moon?” Spike asked, as the other five were just as curious.

Celestia seeing she had some explaining to do, told them the tale.

”This is something that occurred a thousand years ago in mine and Twilight’s home world of Equestria. Me and my younger sister, Princess Luna, ruled over the land side by side maintaining the order of day and night there.”

Spike was confused, until he looked at Twilight who cleared it up, “Princess Celestia has the power to raise and lower the sun in Equestria.” Spike was surprised at this sudden revelation, but said nothing and continued to listen to the Principal/Princess continue her story.

”1,000 years ago, Luna and I ruled together harmoniously, but what I didn’t notice was my sister was somehow feeling rejected and overlooked by our subjects in favor of me. It was due to the fact that ponies seemed to worship and have fun during the daytime, but when the sun went down and as Luna would raise the moon, all they would do is sleep. Luna’s bitterness to this treatment eventually bred into anger and jealousy, and one night, she refused to lower the moon. I tried to help her see reason, but she was far too angry and filled with too much rage to be peacefully persuaded. That anger and hatred ignited the darkness from inside her heart, transforming her into Nightmare Moon. I fought hard and bravely against her, pleading her to cease her madness, but I was unsuccessful. The only thing I could do was use the elements of harmony to banish her onto the moon.”

Spike was shocked, “You banished her to the moon?”

“Like I said, I was unsuccessful at trying to reason with her. And I could not bring myself to put her down.”

Spike was saddened to have heard Celestia’s story, realizing how hurt she must’ve felt, due to a broken heart, while Pinkie and Fluttershy were holding each other for comfort while sobbing. Rarity spoke up, “But Princess, if Nightmare Moon was behind those attacks on Spike, then that would mean...”

“Yes. Nightmare Moon has returned and to this world, to boot.”

“Any ideas why she wanted me dead?” Spike inquired.

“I’ve somehow have had my hunches she also knew beforehand that you were compatible with the dragon’s fire ruby, and were the rightful vessel for the Dragonfire. And wanted you eliminated so that any chance of reawakening the dragon king and allowing you to bond with the Dragonfire would be lessened.”

“So she knew before any of you I was a possible candidate for the Fire Ruby or the Dragonfire?” he asked the girls, who were just as surprised.

“She was a step ahead of us,” Twilight said in worry.

“Luckily, you took notice of Spike that day, Twilight,” Rarity noted.

“So what do we do now?” Applejack asked.

“If Nightmare has been behind these attacks on Spike, you must all be extra cautious from this point on,” she noticed Twilight taking it seriously, and spoke, “But not so cautious you can’t trust anyone or anything.” Twilight felt sheepish that those words were directed at her.

Celestia turned to Spike, with a hand on his shoulder, “And I especially want you to be careful the most Spike. Despite your training and your victory last night, you’re still learning and are an easy target.”

“I-I understand,” he answered.

Celestia smiled and patted his head. He looked up at her as she spoke, “Remember, Spike, you’re not alone in this matter.” She then kissed him on the forehead.

Spike looked around seeing the girls smiling and gave him a comforting nod. Spike smiled, and spoke, “Thanks, girls.”

Soon enough, the girls were taking their leave, and Spike was about to go until Twilight spoke up, “Um, Spike?”

Spike looked back at her, “Yeah?”

“I was wondering if you'd like to join me for a bite.”

“A bite? Y-You mean… l-like on a… u-uh… a date?” Spike asked, feeling hopeful.

Twilight smiled, “Yeah. Think of it as that.”

“Sure thing,” Spike answered.

“Good. Then let’s go.”

“What, you mean now?”

“Of course. Is there a problem?”

”No, there’s no problem, but shouldn’t we, I don’t know get changed into more formalized casual attire? Like maybe casual styled dress clothes?”

“We could, but I think this will do fine,” Twilight said, as she took his hand, “Come on!” she giggled, as she ran dragging Spike along who tried to keep up with her.

‘She’s holding my hand. And it feels so soft, and warm,’ Spike thought, as he blushed.

The two headed out into the city, where they had a bite at the local fast food joint. The two enjoyed their food and shared some laughs. Their date then led them both to going window shopping, and trying on a few clothes at the mall, while Twilight tried on a few fashionable dresses or outfits that styled her, and then did some new shoes, while Spike tried on some suits, and some new jackets and hats. This time, Spike was having more fun since this date made up for the one he had with Trixie, until he noticed Twilight was having a good time herself, which made him feel more happier than last time.

When the sun was nearly finished setting, and seeing how late it was getting, Spike spoke up, “I guess we should head back now, huh?”

Twilight answered, “Not yet, Spike. There’s something I want to show you first.”

“What is it?”

Twilight looked around and seeing there was no one in sight, “We have to go by air.” She then activated her Elemental Geode of Harmony, until only her wings emerged from her back without leaving holes on her shirt.

Spike was stunned at this, “You can gain your pony wings without fully transforming?”

“You can do the same with your dragon powers,” she replied.

Spike intrigued by that concentrated and spoke, “Wings of the dragon.” Suddenly, sprouting from his back in green flaming and electrical energy were his dragon wings. He looked amazed, “Wow, this is so cool. I’m still me me with dragon wings.”

“Come on, let’s go.” Twilight said, as she flapped her wings, until she felt her feet lifted off the ground, and then descended into the air with Spike following her.

They flew through the night sky high above the buildings laughing and cheering, as if they were literally on top of the world and would never fall. Eventually, they were sitting on the ledge of a tall skyscraper giving them a birds eye view of the whole city. Spike leaned against Twilight’s side since he was sorta smaller than her.

“Wow,” Spike gasped, as he saw the lights illuminate the city, “Twilight, I never even knew this, but it’s so beautiful up here.”

“I know. I usually come here every night,” Twilight answered.

“Alone?” Spike wondered.

“Sometimes, and some other times, I would bring the girls with me. But, mostly I come up here to do some thinking, just to clear my head.”

“About what?”

“Just stuff. Mostly concerning events that have happened recently.”

“Like my death and recent targeting?” Spike guessed.

“Yeah. Like those,” she admitted, until something hit her head, “Spike, do you regret meeting me?”

Spike looked at her, seeing she wanted the truth, and then spoke up, “I’ll admit, I was never expecting I’d be killed and reborn with a dragon’s sacred power, like the Dragonfire. But if it weren’t for you, I would’ve stayed dead, and my parents wouldn’t have forgiven me. And I’m not ready to die just yet. And if you didn’t revive me into a dragon with super powers, I wouldn’t have this cool set of wings, or this fire power either. While the dangers of what are in store for me is something I’m not looking forward to, but with you and the girls at my side, I’ve got nothing to fear.”

Twilight was taken aback by his answer, “Spike.”

“So don’t think that reviving me as a dragon was really a bad thing. You did the right thing and saved my life. For that, I am eternally grateful to you, Twilight.”

Twilight smiled, as a tear was forming in her eye, “Oh, Spike.” She leaned over and embraced him, “Thank you,” she whispered.

Spike was surprised at her reaction, but smiled and wrapped his arms around her and answered, “You’re welcome.” They then continued their hug while Spike felt his head leaning against her left breast and her fingernails stroking his hair.

The two then got up, until Spike smirked, as an idea popped into his head, “Twilight, think fast!” He grabbed her wrist and jumped off the ledge, taking Twilight with him.

As they were falling down, Twilight was screaming, and Spike was cheering. Eventually, before meeting the ground, the two of them dove head first before pulling up with their wings and then flew through the sky like they did earlier.

Twilight scolded him while nudging him, “Spike, you jerk! You almost got us both killed! Don’t ever do something like that again!”

“Sorry, I couldn’t help it. Besides, that was fun, wasn’t it?” he asked, before laughing.

Twilight glared, but it faded into a smile, “Yes, it was fun.”

“See? Now come on, let’s enjoy the fly, if you’re up for it,” he said.

“Then try to keep it up,” Twilight replied, as the two flew up past the clouds and had a blast with flying around enjoying themselves.

“Oh, it’s on!” Spike said, as he flew towards her to catch up before she giggled at how fast he caught up.

The two flew through the sky performing all sorts of aerial maneuvering like in a performance of an annual sky ballet. While in the air and through the clouds, they both flew past a flock of geese, with one squawking at the sight of them in confusion and shock. The two then froze in mid air, and smirked at each other before taking a head dive downwards below for the exhilaration. They then pulled up at the exact altitude and continued to fly through the river, before Twilight touched the water with her hand, and then Spike spread his arms out and began cheering at how fun the flying was, until he and Twilight took off towards the sky laughing at how much fun they were having after making a spinning watery explosion for fun.

The two then flew over to Spike’s place so he could get some sleep, as it got late since it was indeed a school night, and landed on his bedroom balcony quietly. Twilight used her magic to unlock his sliding glass door, before Spike spoke, “Goodnight, Twilight. Thanks for the fun tonight. I really enjoyed it.”

“Goodnight, Spike. And you’re welcome. You deserved it anyhow. Well, I’ll see you in the morning,” she replied.

Spike was about to go inside and get ready for bed, before he unexpectedly got pulled back by Twilight and suddenly found himself lip smacking with Twilight’s lips. Spike’s face was blushing up a huge storm, until it died down and he closed his eyes savoring the sweet feeling of her lips against his own, and then wrapped his arms around her sides and stroked her hair, which the girl didn’t mind.

When they both parted, Spike was stunned at what just happened, while Twilight smiled, and asked, “I take it that was your first kiss?” Spike could only nod in response without saying a word. Twilight giggled at his response, and spoke, “Well, you know what? It was my first one too.”

Spike was surprised at that, and spoke, “Really? Well, how was it? Aww, man. I hope I didn’t mess it up.”

Twilight giggled. “Actually, Spike, it was perfect,” she answered.

“Really? It was?”

“Yes. Again, thank you, Spike. I’ll see you tomorrow,” she said, as she spread her wings and flew off into the night.

Spike stood there on his balcony still amazed at what just happened, before entering his room and throwing his fist up in the air cheering, “I LOVE THIS SPOT!”

Generous Mall Shopping Trip

One morning, Spike woke up and started getting ready for school. After stepping outside of his house, he went around a corner of the neighborhood and spoke to himself.

“I think I’ll take the shortcut today.” He then concentrated until a flash from the Dragonfire appeared, before his dragon wings emerged from his back. He then flapped them a bit before hovering off the ground and taking off into the sky.

He flew across the sky on his way to school. He saw he was right above the school, “Approaching destination. Prepare for landing.” He safely landed outside the school around a corner making sure nobody saw him touch down, “Man, I’m good.”

“Yeah, for a newbie flyer,” came a voice from behind.

Spike jumped, and spun around seeing Rainbow Dash, “Rainbow! Uh, how long were you here?”

“Before you even landed.”

Spike looked around in worry, “Uhh… Did anybody else see me?”

“Don’t worry, it was just me,” she assured him, and Spike sighed in relief, “But I don’t blame ya for flying here. Ever since I got my wings, I did the same thing. But just because you got wings now means you shouldn’t solely depend on them every time. Otherwise, your legs might be so shot you can’t stand so well.”

“Speaking from experience?”

“Yeah. But I still have my reputation as a pro athlete of the school here. So I gotta keep my legs in perfect shape. Besides, Twilight did tell me there would be times my wings would become unusable.”

“Ever been in a situation like that?” Spike inquired.

“Once. But that’s for another time. We gotta classes to get too.”

“Right, catch ya later,” Spike said, as the two went into the building to get to class.

Later on, Spike was in Phys Ed with his pals running laps, trying to get up front, “Come on suckers! If we can get up front, think of how the ladies will feel,” Snails began.

“Ladies love a guy who’s athletic,” Snips added, as he looked like he was sweating up a storm.

“You better hope you can finish the laps before you pass out,” Rumble warned Snips who continued to run regardless of how much he was pushing himself.

Pipsqueak and Featherweight tried their best to keep up, except Tender and Button felt very energetic.

After running laps, the boys were lying on the track field panting, “I think I worked off about ten pounds,” Snips began.

“I have blisters on blisters,” Snails panted.

“That was exhilarating!” Pipsqueak said.

“That’s the spirit, Pip,” Rumble replied.

Spike thought to himself, ‘If you think this was exhausting, try going through the weekend training I put up with.’

After Phys Ed, it was lunch hour, and students were gathering in the cafeteria to enjoy their lunch. Spike and his boys were sitting down at their table.

“Oh, yeah this is exactly what I need,” Snails said, as he took a bite out of his sandwich.

“Do you really need to make comments like that?” Rumble asked.

“Hey, I can’t help it,” Snails replied.

“Can’t blame you there,” Button said.

Spike enjoyed his lunch, but was actually thinking about Twilight. He remembered that kiss she gave him last night, and started blushing from how good her lips felt against his.

“Hey, Spike!” Snips and Snails called, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“What? What is it?”

“You’ve been spacing out again,” Button said.

“You thinking about Twilight Sparkle?” Rumble asked.

“Why would you ask that?”

“Ever since that day you laid eyes on her, and she came to class to see you things have been looking suspicious between you two,” Snips explained.

“Honestly, it’s not what you think,” Spike explained, only to suddenly get a hand placed on his shoulder.

“Afternoon, Spike.”

Spike yelped before looking up and saw Twilight standing at his side, “Oh, Twilight. I didn’t see you there. What’s up?”

“I just wanted to come tell you that there will be no meeting after school today.”

“There won’t?”

“Nope. Some things just came up, and I need to discuss it with the principal.”

“Ok. Then… I guess I’ll see you around?”

“Yeah. See you,” Twilight smiled and walked off.

Spike looked back seeing the enraged looks on his pals faces. “Guys, please don’t look at me that way,” Spike screamed, as the two jumped in and proceeded to beat any hidden information out of him, leaving Rumble and Button to pry them apart. Twilight looked back seeing Spike get interrogated and smiled and giggled, before continuing on.

After school, Spike walked outside the building, and just when he was about to activate his wings, he then remembered what Rainbow Dash told him this morning, “Maybe I’ll just walk, and probably do some thinking.” And with that, he started walking towards somewhere more public.

At the moment he arrived at the mall and sat down on a bench, Spike was kinda bored, as he almost wished another magical threat would present itself so that he and the good could deal with it. Alas, so far the day has been so quiet he hoped something would eventually happen soon.

“Spike? Darling, is that you?” a familiar voice asked.

The boy in question turned and saw that it was Rarity.

“Oh, hey Rarity.” he greeted.

“I thought it was you I saw nearby. What brings you here?” she asked.

He simply shrugged. “Just thought I could use some downtime before heading home for dinner. You know, after… well, you know,” he replied, being sure not to give any specific details in case someone was listening.

Rarity nodded understandingly, “Oh, I know exactly what you mean, darling. Every time the girls and I get into a scuffle, we would do something joyous, or just go here to do some shopping or just hangout. Since nothing’s happening, I figured going here would be best.”

“Got ya,” Spike said, since that made sense.

“But enough about me, dear. Tell me, do you have any other plans later?” she asked.

“Not really,” he answered honestly.

“Well, in that case, why not come with me? I was about to do a little shopping, and I wouldn’t mind if you would accompany me,” she offered.

“Really?” he asked surprised. “I don’t know, I wouldn’t want to intrude.”

“Oh, pish posh, dear,” Rarity dismissed. “I don’t mind any company especially if it’s a friend. Besides...” she sat beside Spike on the bench and put her hands around Spike’s arm and placed them very close to her bust. “...it would be nice if we spend time together, wouldn’t it?” she asked in an alluringly tone, batting her eyelashes and giving him the bedroom eyes.

Spike’s face was as red as an apple or tomato. “Umm… I-If you insist,” he said nervously.

“Splendid!” she cheered. Rarity then pulled him out of his seat on the bench and dragged him away by his arm. “Come now Spike, no time to dilly dally.” The two of them then went off for the oncoming shopping spree she had planned for the big sale.

Rarity and Spike went from isle to isle, buying any assortment of clothing that was mostly for Rarity, while Spike was doing most of the heavy lifting though not to seem inconsiderate she decided to lift half of the bags. Right now they were in what they counted as the fifth isle they’ve been to. The fashionable girl was surveying through the clothes she picked out to see what would match her the best.

“Hmm… A sapphire blue dress... oh definitely. Maybe for some other occasions. Ooh, this scarf looks nice, but I saw a few girls from school with the same one. Oh my, but this white blouse looks cute,” she observed. “Tell me, Spike. Which do you think would look absolutely great on me?”

“To be honest, but without being rude or anything, but I really wouldn’t know,” he replied. “Was never really one for fashion. Besides I’m sure you’ll look good with anything you wear, plus everyone else in school thinks so.”

“Oh, you’re such a charmer, Spike,” she gushed, hugging him close to her chest. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say that you were hitting on me. You little naughty boy,” she chuckled pinching his cheek.

“N-No I wasn’t!” he exclaimed in a panicked tone, while blushing red and pink at the close feeling of her breasts.

“Aww, you mean you don’t think I’m pretty?” she asked in mock hurt she even put in some fake tears to make it more convincing. “Oh, you’re so mean!” She then pretended to cry.

“Of course I do!” he said quickly. “I mean who wouldn’t? You’re one of the prettiest girls in school.”

“I see, so you were hitting on me?” she smirked.

“No! Umm… Yes, but I wasn’t trying to hit on you, but let’s say if I could, I definitely wouldn’t, but only if that’s what you want,” he nervously stammered. “Is it?”

Rarity giggled. “Oh, it’s alright, Spike. I’m only teasing, and just so you know, I wouldn’t really kid at all, mind if you did,” she winked.

Spike looked surprised. “Uhh… that was you teasing again, right?” he asked warily.

“Maybe,” she said coyly. She then thought of something. “You know precious, it’s kind of unfair that I’m the only one buying new clothing. I know, you can pick out new clothes of your own and I’ll pay for it all.”

“You will?” he asked genuinely surprised.

“Of course,” she told him.

“You don’t have to, I’m sure I have enough to pay for myself,” he said.

“Tut tut tut,” she stopped him. “I won’t hear another word about it.”

Seeing that she was adamant, he conceded. “Alright, if that’s what you want.”

“Don’t worry, darling. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for my dear friends,” she said.

Spike was pretty surprised how generous the fashionable girl was. Normally, girls like her would be spoiled, conceited, and pompous brats, but she was actually pretty alright, emphasis on the pretty part. That was something he really admired about her, among other obvious things. He searched through the various different clothing in the men’s aisle to see what would work for him. It took about five minutes until he was able to find the right stuff to wear.

“All right, got my clothes. Do you wanna go and change first, Rarity?” he asked her.

“You go ahead, dear. I’m dying to see how you will look,” she replied.

“Okay, then.” Spike entered into the men’s changing room. After a few minutes, Spike exited and Rarity marveled at his new appearance. He was wearing a dark green jacket with a matching vest over a purple buttoned shirt, blue cargo pants, and red, black and white converse sneakers.

“Well, how do I look?” he asked a little nervous.

“You look fabulous, darling!” she exclaimed. She proceeded to hug him very tightly and putting his face very very close to her bust. “Those clothes look amazing in you. Oh, my little Spikey-Wikey!” she gushed.

‘Spikey-Wikey?’ he though, feeling a little embarrassed at her new pet name for him.

“Umm, you should probably go next like right now, ‘cause… people are starting to stare,” he told her.

“Very well,” she said, though feeling a little disappointed. Unlike Spike, she took a little bit longer time to get dressed. “Hmm… no, that’s not right. Oh, how about this?” he could her her say.

“Rarity, are you done yet?” he asked kinda bored. “Changing into new clothes never lasts this long you know.”

“Patience Spike,” she replied from behind the door. “A lady needs time to find the suitable clothes that fit with her identity.”

After one more minute, Spike asked again. “Now?”

“Indeed,” she answered. The unicorn girl exited from the room. “Well, darling, tell me what do you think?”

What Spike saw made his eyes go wide like saucers. Before him was Rarity dressed in a black shirt exposing a lot of cleavage underneath a black French wool cardigan sweater jacket with a few buttons, and had a raspberry beret on her head, a pair of white hip hugging pants with loose edges that touched her calves and black flats on her feet, as she was posing like a super model from France.

“Wow, you look... just wow, you just might look good in anything,” he said like a drone.

Rarity giggled. “Thank you, darling. I must say this French attire does look absolutely beautiful on me,” she said crossing her arms underneath her breasts making them bounce a bit, causing him to blush. “Anyway, I say it’s time to pay for these.”

“What?” he asked. “I mean, yeah sure,” he replied rather quickly.

After paying for their clothes, Spike and Rarity then left the store and found a frozen yogurt stand.

Spike could always go for some frozen yogurt. “What do you say Rarity, up for some fro yo?” he asked.

“Of course darling,” she answered.

“But this time, I’m the one who’ll be paying paying,” he stated. “I think I’ll have some cookies and cream and maybe have it as a small sundae, what about you?”

“Maybe a small sundae of mint chocolate chip as well.” she replied. After paying for the frozen yogurt, the two of them sat at a fountain eating their delicious treats.

“Mmm,” Spike moaned. “Man, I tell ya, there is something about other types of fro yo that makes it so tasty,” he smiled.

“I completely agree,” Rarity said.

“I see,” Spike answered, before another question came to mind, “Since we’re here, I’ve been meaning to ask you. How did someone as beautiful and gorgeous like you get to be so generous to everyone else around, meaning how exactly did you get involved in all this magic thing?”

Rarity looked at him and smiled, “Well, the truth is I wasn’t always this generous like I am now. You could almost say I was a stereotypical popular girl who had a big heart for fashion, and was generous to provide it, except I would normally design dresses for special events like school dances or fashion shows and such. I didn’t just do it for the money or so that I can show off my creative dresses, but I saw how much those who asked wanted them and who was I to say “no”? Yes, it was all for the sake of being generous, but still I wasn’t too generous.”

“No way,” Spike gasped in sarcasm.

Rarity ignoring Spike’s sarcastic response, answered, “Yes. Back then, I was only interested in my fashion business like how I explained it, but until one day an event occurred that changed my life forever.”

“What?” Spike inquired.

Rarity had a look of nostalgia, and started explaining, “It was some time ago, Spike...”

Months Earlier...

‘One night, I was having a elegantly scrumptious dinner with a client about an outfit I was designing for her. But suddenly, I got a call from my mother who told me that my little sister Sweetie Belle was sick with a terrible fever, meaning that she had to be rushed over to the hospital. I was officially torn apart, and my heart being shattered like glass, choosing between making my deal with my client, or rushing over to my family to see my poor little sister. My client was seeing how torn I was, so she told me to go and that we would reschedule anytime soon. I thanked her so much for the generous offer and headed off to the hospital. But by the time I got to the train station, I realized I misplaced my train ticket back and that there wasn’t enough time to get one from the booth. And the next train wouldn’t be in for another hour. I was afraid I wouldn’t make it in time.’

“Whoa,” Spike said in worry.

‘Then, out of nowhere, this man came up and asked me what was wrong. After I told him the situation I was having, thank my lucky star he gave me his train ticket. I tried to reject it thinking it wouldn’t be fair for him, but he insisted and told me that what was important was that I would get to my sister in time. I thanked him ever so much for his kind support and then was able to get to the hospital in time to join my family, and see my sister.’

“What happened to your sister?”

‘She made a full recovery, and she believed it was because I was there to see her when she needed all of us, and that I would always love her so much,” Rarity explained, “That man’s act of generosity opened my eyes to a whole new perspective. Since then, I had begun showing more generosity to those less fortunate than myself, like how I opened up my boutique downtown, or how I show off my passion for fashion to my friends and give it their personal perspective.’

Spike smiled, “No wonder you were chosen by the element of Generosity.”

‘Yes. But how I ended up with Twilight and the others, was actually more of a test. When Twilight and Pinkie at the time were the only ones, they were debating on how they would find the other chosen ones suitable for the other elements. They happened upon me in my clothing shop and saw that the element of generosity was somehow responding to me.’

“What happened next?” Spike asked.

‘Well, before they explained it to me, they came inside and assisted me with some work, which I was thankful for. During that time, I got to know them better and they got to know me as well. Twilight was confident that I was the right one, and bestowed upon me the element of generosity and I became this unicorn pony.’

“And how did you take her story when first told?”

‘Well, I’ll be honest when she explained her origin and that I was supposed to represent a magical element, I was completely skeptical. I mean when she told me about it at first, I thought I would’ve called her out on it being like she was pulling some sick joke on me, until she and Pinkie transformed.’

“So, do you believe me now?”

“After what just occurred, I would have to say yes.”

“I know this is a lot to take in, but I really do need your help,” Twilight pleaded. “The fate of two worlds is at stake. This is your chance to be part of something big.”

Rarity contemplated for a moment, this was a huge turning point in her life, but despite that she knew the risks and gave Twilight a smile. “I would be delighted.”

“And so the rest is history,” Rarity finished.

“Interesting story.” Spike admitted.

“Thank you. Plus, it was a good way to make some friends when I joined them.”

“But you’re one of the most popular girls at the school, and I even figured you’d have loads of friends,” Spike said.

Rarity giggled, “Well, that’s sweet to think that. But if you show someone that you’re really there to support them, they’ll be there for you as well. Besides, you still have us, and your little friends as well to look out for you.”

Spike smiled, “That’s so beautiful.”

“Thank you, darling. I’m actually glad we’ve had this moment together. And I’m grateful for your help with my shopping,” Rarity said.

“Hey, I’d gladly stick my neck out for my friends. Especially you, Rarity.”

Rarity felt flustered, “What can I say darling? I’m more than just a pretty face,” she remarked, before she looked at her watch, “Oh, my stars. Is it that late already? We best get going. Would you be so kind and maybe walk me home?”

“Yeah, sure.” Spike replied.

“Thank you, darling,” Rarity said, as she and Spike headed out.

Later on, they arrived back at her house, before they stopped by her front yard. “Thanks for paying for my clothes, by the way. I really appreciate it,” Spike said, holding the bag.

“Think nothing of it dear,” she dismissed. “Oh, but one more thing.” She bent down a little, and gave him a longing kiss on the cheek. Once she pulled back, she left a purple lipstick mark.

“Uh...” Spike was speechless.

“Till we see each other again, my little Spikey-Wikey,” she cooed, she went inside her house.

Spike watched her go and rubbed the cheek the kissed, he smiled bashfully.

Loyal Athletic Hangout

The next day, after school, Spike said goodbye to his guy pals and began walking home, until…

“So let me get this straight. You gotta run some errands and meet up somewhere while Dad’s working late, meaning you both won’t be home before curfew?” Spike asked. He was currently talking on the phone with his mother, Bianca, but presently he was walking down the sidewalk in the city.

”Yes, honey. He said that it was important,” Bianca’s voice said from the other line. ”But I only need to help with some other things until I return with my errands. You’re welcome to do something outside the house if you’d like, but don’t stay out too late. It’s a school night.”

“Well alright, bye,” he said, putting away his phone. As he walked, he kept thinking about how he could enjoy the rest of the day.

His thoughts were suddenly cut off by the sounds of a roaring engine. Looking to where it was coming from, Spike saw a motorcycle in the distance and seemed to be on its way to where he was. Once it stopped and parked just next to him, he just marveled at it. It was a customized Kawasaki Ninja ZX 1, except most of the colors on it was light blue and had rainbow highlights running through it with a printed mixture of flames and lightning bolts in between, and a gradient shade of red to crimson red on the tailpipes near the back wheel. The rider on the seat was a girl and had clothing that Spike somehow recognized, “Wait a minute…” She then took off her helmet and whipped her hair, until she was revealed to be Rainbow Dash.

“‘Sup, Spike?” she greeted, flashing him a peace sign, and then posing with a hand on her hip.

“Rainbow Dash. Hey,” he nervously greeted back. “Wow. Awesome ride,” he complimented, admiring the bike.

“Thanks, buddy,” she replied, rubbing her motorcycle. “Customized this baby along with my dad back when I was a kid, but then I waited ‘til I got my license to finally ride it.”

“Cool. So… what are you up to right now?” he asked.

Rainbow shrugged her shoulders. “Meh. Nothing much, though I’d take it out for a spin for the rest of today.” she replied. “What about you?”

“Kinda the same thing,” he told her. “Not really sure what to do for the rest of today, since my parents are busy, and my friends.”

“Really? Hmm…” Rainbow then thought of an idea. “Here, catch.” She tossed him an extra helmet.

“Wait, what?” he asked, catching it.

The multicolored haired athlete sat back down on her motorcycle, and then started up her ride and put her helmet back on. “Hop on, kid. For today, you’ll be riding with me. I’m also gonna take you to one of my usual hangouts after school,” she told him.

“Really?” he asked surprised. “Are you sure?”

“You bet ya. Also, as an added bonus, you’ll get to spend most of the entire day with none other then me. I mean, who would even say no to that?” she smugly asked rhetorically.

“Well, umm… okay,” he said, as he put on the helmet, and got on the cool motorcycle behind Rainbow Dash, and wrapped his arms around her waist.

“You might wanna hold on tight,” she told him, revving up her motorcycle’s engine. “This baby can go on for miles!”

“What do you- WAHHH!” he yelped as Rainbow kicked it into overdrive and took off at high speed, as a few people were coughing from the dust left behind.

“Whoo-hoo!” Rainbow whooped, while Spike was holding onto her very tightly and squished his face behind her back.

“Maybe you should slow down a little!” he advised.

“Slow down?! Are you nuts?!” she said, mocking like as if those words didn’t even exist. “Sorry kid, but those kind of words aren’t really in my vocabulary!” she said as she continued to ride off her motorcycle, with Spike holding onto her tightly.

After about 10 minutes from the crazy ride, they both arrived at Rainbow’s intended location she mentioned, as the motorcycle skidded a little bit before stopping at the parking lot. Once she took off her helmet, Rainbow Dash had a contented smile on her face.

“Alright, now that was awesome!” she proclaimed. “Right, Spike?” When she got no answer, she looked back at her bike. “Yo, Spike, you good?”

The young boy looked like he just got out of bed and was very dizzy as he stumbled in his steps.

“Oh man, I feel like I just went through an entire rush hour,” he commented. “Twice.”

“Come on, dude. I’m sure it wasn’t that bad,” she said.

"Are you kidding?” he looked at her incredulously unamused. “I’m surprised we weren’t even pulled over and given a speeding ticket just like that.”

“Hah! Oh, please!” she scoffed. “Trust me. That wasn’t the first time I’ve sped up, and until that moment on, no one was even able to catch me.” She smiled fondly at all the memories of speeding away while riding her motorcycle without getting one speeding ticket.

“Somehow, I believe you,” Spike said with a nervous look. “But still, it was very unpleasant.”

“Oh, please,” Rainbow scoffed. “I know you enjoyed it,” she claimed with confidence.

“Oh, really? And in what way could you prove that I have possibly enjoyed it?”

Rainbow then gave Spike a look that made him feel uneasy. It was a flirtatious look, the same one Rarity and other girls from school would give him. She somehow wrapped an arm around him and pushed him towards her chest, immediately making him blush.

“Don’t be shy, kiddo. I could also feel you holding onto me very tightly.” she told him, ruffling his hair. “Wanted to cope a feel, did ya, huh?” she said, pushing him deeper into her bust.

“I-I only did that so that I wouldn’t fall off,” Spike said nervously.

“Come on, don’t try to hide it,” she playfully teased. “Admit it, squirt. You liked it, didn’t you?”

“Wha-What? Uh no! No!” he protested. “Look, can we just move on, okay?”

“Sure. Whatever.”

After Rainbow released him, Spike then looked to where they stopped at. “The fitness center?” he questioned while he felt quite surprised, looking at the building, except he didn’t expect to spend the rest of the day here. “I didn’t know you go here every day after school,” he recalled.

“I do,” she nodded. “Here’s the thing, I’m pretty tight with being awesome as I wanna be and all, but I sometimes come here if I feel the need, so I come here whenever I want so that I get a few hours of exercising,” she explained.

“And you have no problem with it?” he asked.

“Pretty much. No pain, no gain,” she nodded. The multi-colored haired athlete gestured Spike to follow her into the building. “I also happen to be a well respected and loyal member of this gym, because I’ve been going here with my old man ever since I was little. Hey, you ever did any fun stuff with your dad?” she asked, changing the subject.

Spike nodded, “Yeah. Yeah we did. But we still do.” He does fun stuff with his dad whenever he wouldn’t be so busy with work. But he somehow felt frozen in concern about how his own mother and father would react if their only son was a dragon powered by a legendary king.

“Spike?” Rainbow asked, snapping him out of it. “You alright? You froze up on me,” she said, looking a little concerned.

“Hmm? Oh, uhh, yeah, I’m fine. Umm, so are we going in or what?”

“Yeah, sure.”

The two of them walked into the gymnasium until they signed in and then made their way to the locker rooms. “I’m gonna head in and change, so you just wait out here, okay?” she told him.

Spike nodded, and then waited for about a few minutes or more, until suddenly, she was finished. “Alright, let’s get working,” she declared, but once he looked at her new clothes, he slightly blushed.

Her workout outfit was a sleeveless cropped light blue shirt with a blue and black sports bra underneath and a pair of white and black short shorts and her hair tied into a ponytail, only they tightly covered her curves and bust except her shirt exposed her midriff and her bra, making her look very distracting. Those shorts also had gradient rainbow lightning bolts on each thigh, and exposed her sweet well-toned legs, that being on pratically every sports team in school was doing wonders for her, and while she had her hands on her hips, which made her more attractive.

“Woah,” Spike breathed. “Nice workout gear.”

Rainbow smiled, with a tint of red on her cheeks. “Thanks bud. That’s really sweet of you.”

Spike nodded, before he then noticed that Rainbow’s belly looked like it was slightly big, “Rainbow Dash, how often do you work out?” Spike asked.

“Why?” Rainbow Dash asked, until Spike points at her stomach.

Rainbow Dash then explained, while placing her hand on her belly, “Well, mostly every week, except it depends on the need. But to be honest, I sometimes have some kind of an apple cider bender whenever Applejack starts to sell her family’s apple cider.”

“Really?” Spike asked rhetorically, as Rainbow sheepishly nodded while rubbing the back of her head while, “Rainbow, you seriously have to learn something about restraint.”

“I can’t help it! It’s the drink of the Gods for crying out loud!” Rainbow whined.

Spike rolled his eyes.

“Well, besides that, I’ve also been exercising to burn off a few calories I’ve gained from it, including every year,” Rainbow said.

“And how’s that working out for you?” Spike asked.

Rainbow approached and took Spike’s hand, confusing the boy in the process. She answered, “You really wanna know? See for yourself.” She then laid his hand on her exposed belly.

Spike blushed at the feeling of her midriff, but remembered her question, “It does feel a bit pudgy, but not so bad,” He gently stroked and rubbed her stomach while feeling it.

“Well, I can’t have that,” Rainbow said, as she removed Spike’s hand from her belly, “I need to lose this so I can remain in good shape. You know that’s what I’m all about.”

“I know, because of your reputation and stuff,” Spike confirmed, and answered sheepishly, “But on the upside to this, it does feel really extra soft.”

Rainbow did a double take, “Soft?” He nodded with a cringe, “Well, as nice as that is to you, I’d like to have my firm and toned belly back.”

Spike, knowing how much being in shape means to Rainbow Dash, decided to offer support, “Well, if it helps, I can probably stick around and work out with you, since that’s why you brought me here.”

Rainbow looked at Spike in joy, “Really?”

“You’re my friend, Rainbow. Plus, I think I could use a little workout myself,” Spike admitted, as he flexed what muscle he had in his arm.

“That’s for sure,” Rainbow teased him with a gentle punch to his shoulder. “Well, then, let’s get busy. Now come on, I’ll show you the ropes.” Spike then followed her to two 30 ton dumbbells. “Okay, lift these up, and maybe do about 20 or more,” she told him. Though feeling a little hesitant, Spike did so with a little ease, much to his surprise.

“Huh, these things seem way lighter than they look,” he remarked.

“Yeah,” she nodded approvingly. “That new dragon strength is doing wonders, isn’t it?”

“I’ll say,” the young green haired boy lifted the heavyweights going to pass 20 and up to 30, and so did Rainbow Dash. After that, he put them down. “Alright, got that out of the way, now what?” he asked.

“Now. We keep going until you bleed...” she whispered in a semi-threading tone but then perked up. “Just kidding!” she laughed. “It’s actually to make a part of you feel fully energized and pumped up to maximum strength, speed and effort. Plus, I’m gonna go easy on you, until you work hard, and push yourself into the right direction. Try to keep up, kid.”

“Why do I have such a bad feeling about this?” Spike asked to himself.

The next few hours were filled with trying to keep up with who he has to say was the most driven athletic and very sexy girl he’s ever known, as he might imagine that it was indeed a challenge. For starters, he kept going at the same speed with her at the treadmill following her and keeping up with the momentum and the distance; which was very fast, but easier said than done, before he had enough sweat to fill a whole bucket; but on the plus side, he got to see her breasts bounce a little... which he reprimanded himself for doing, but Rainbow somehow didn’t mind him looking.

Next up, was the leg extension machine, but during every extension, he almost felt pain in his knees, but Rainbow Dash made sure to let him rest for a few seconds before going back to it.

Then there was the preacher benches for him to try out bicep curls and tricep curls, weight benches, etc. Pretty much any exercise equipment that they could find anywhere in the gym.

Rainbow Dash did the same things he was doing while coaching her little friend. After every workout, she stopped to quickly grope her stomach to see if it was flat, but still no luck.

After so much time they were done, which Spike was so glad because even though he wasn’t bleeding, he certainly felt like it. He’ll eventually have to ask her how she’s able to put up with all that exercise.

“Wow! Nice workout!” Rainbow complimented enthusiastically. “Well, Spike, what did you think?”

“I think I need to take P.E. class more seriously from now on,” Spike remarked, rubbing his back a little to ease the strain and aching pain on most of his joints. “Besides that, it was okay. Will that be all?”

Rainbow laughed as they went to the exit, “Not even close.”

The two of them exited for the gym and went back to the parking lot, to find Rainbow’s motorcycle and head off to the next place.

“You know I have to say, it’s pretty amazing that you’re able to go through all that and not break a single sweat. So, props to you for that.” he told her.

“Thanks.” Rainbow replied. "But if I gotta be honest, it wasn’t easy at first. You might find it hard to believe but when I was little, about 3 I think, I wasn’t always like that. But, I had the potential for it so one day me and my pop went to the gym, I wanted to go a few more times and well I became the awesome athlete you see today.”

“I can believe that,” he smiled.

“Yeah, one day I hope I’m good enough to make it to any other potential for athletics,” she explained.

“You’re really aiming pretty high,” he remarked.

“That’s the point. I just need to pump it up a little more, but do it in the right direction.”

Spike acknowledged her advice as they got on her bike. “Hey, this time, can I trust you to not go all speed demon again?” he asked meekly.

“Hate to break it to you bud, but I can’t make any promises,” she smirked.

“I’ll take that as a no,” he sighed, defeated.

“Hey, come on, it’s not all bad. Plus, this way you get to cope a feel,” she reminded him with a teasing smile.

Spike groaned inwardly. “Will you just drop that already?” he blushed.

“Let me think about it...” Rainbow started. “Nah!” Before she started the bike, she turned to him, “Hey, Spike, you got any hobbies of your own?”

“Well, um yeah,” Spike answered, not expecting that question. “Besides playing Dungeons and Dragons, video games or watching TV, and other things in life, I like to skateboard whoever I have the time with, including my friend, Rumble.”

“Your board at home?” she inquired.

“Yeah,” he nodded. “It should still be in my room at the house.”

“Then hang on!” she grinned, and kicked it into overdrive again and rode off, with Spike screaming and holding onto her on the way.

At the Drake residence, Bianca was on her chair reading a book. She just came back from her errands and decided to catch up on some things, though a part of her was wondering where her son was.

’Spike’s been gone a while,’ she thought. ’Maybe I should’ve made some time for him after school.’ Her thoughts were cut short by the sound of the door opening, revealing her son.

“Hey, Mom,” he greeted as he passed by.

“Spike? Is that you, honey?” she questioned.

“Sorry, but I gotta get my skateboard,” He went to his room and came back down with it. “I’m just going to the park with Rainbow Dash, be back soon.”

“Alright, sweetheart,” she said. “Just stay safe out there, and be home by 9:30!”

“Sure thing, Mom! Later!” he said as he closed the door.

After getting the board, Spike and Rainbow Dash went to the park as planned. She wanted him to show a bit of his moves and needless to say, she was impressed. Spike was performing some wicked and sweet moves, as he did some 360° spins, a few backflips, a few rolls, and such without hurting himself. For a little kid at age 13, he knew how to get some mad air, as she just saw him perform one last move.

“Whoo!” she cheered, clapping. “That was awesome!”

Spike rubbed his head, bashful. “Aww, it was nothing.”

“No, I’m serious, you’re really great.”

“Thanks,” he blushed a bit. “Hey, can I ask you something?”

“Yeah, sure.”

“How did you get involved in the whole magic pony thing?” he asked, curiously.

Rainbow shook her head nostalgically. “Now that takes me back...”

Years ago…

’Before I got my powers, my life was pretty straightforward, and back then, I did all I could to win on all the sports teams I was on. Except each time someone from other schools would try to poach me to join their team but I always brushed them off.’ she narrated.

’How come?’

’Dude, if there’s one thing I’m good at other than sports, it’s being loyal. Once I’m part of a team, I have a commitment to them, you know. I couldn’t just leave them, but you know I always wanted more. I wanted more excitement. But what I didn’t know was that my kind of loyalty would attract others’ attention, this granting me my wish.’

Spike felt proud of Rainbow making the right choice, but asked, “Then how did you become part of the elements of harmony?”

Rainbow looked at him again, and sighed before taking a seat on the bench, “Well, this started quite a while ago. I was the fourth to join Twilight, not long after Fluttershy joined. Fluttershy and I were close friends back then. We even used to attend the same summer camp when we were kids. I always had an issue for not wanting to settle for second place.”

“I can see that even today,” Spike replied, as Rainbow knew he was aware of her sport competitive streak.

The girl continued.

‘Over time, I guess I sometimes let my issue get in between my normal life with Fluttershy as my friend. But when I saw how chummy she was getting with Twilight and the others after she joined, I started getting jealous.’

“Oh, so you do get jealous,” Spike teased.

“No interrupting,” she warned him.

’Anyway, one day, I just flat out, but made Fluttershy choose between them or me. That was my biggest mistake. So she chose them over me because I was treating her like property and not as a friend. I never felt so ashamed of myself in all my life.’

“Rainbow,” Spike gasped, seeing how Rainbow Dash looked dismal upon remembering how she was. He decided to sit next to her in case she felt lonely.

Months earlier…

’The next day I went to apologize to her, until I suddenly saw she and the others were under attack by a huge swarm of Twittermites; which are these little insect creatures that shoot a few shocking bolts of electricity at their victims. When a bunch were ready to attack Fluttershy, I tackled her out of the way. She and Twilight told me to run, but I refused. I couldn’t call myself a friend to Fluttershy or anyone if I just ran away and left them, because that’s not what true friends do. I promised I’d be there for them like a true loyal friend, especially Fluttershy. That’s what activated the element of Loyalty which bonded to me after it chose me, making me into a pegasus I am now. With my ability to control time and break with a huge amount of speed I was able to suck the lights out of the Twittermites, making them weak enough for Twilight to contain and send them back to Equestria.’

“Wow,” Spike said in awe.

Rainbow continued, “, and now I’m a true loyal friend to them. After that, they explained everything to me, and I apologized to them afterward, until they forgave me. So I joined up just like that,” she finished.

“Really?” Spike asked. “Just like that?”

“Pretty much.”

Spike smiled, “And I know you’re more loyal than you say.”

“You do?”

“Of course. I’ve watched the way you play sports, especially on teams. You are a team player, Rainbow. And a loyal friend. Makes me glad to have someone like you for an ally.”

Rainbow looked at Spike before realizing she started feeling emotional, “Damn it, now you’re getting me all sappy!” she looked away.

“Hey, there’s nothing wrong with that,” Spike said.

“It is when you’re me. I have a reputation to uphold.”

“Hey, I’m not gonna tell anybody I saw the awesome Rainbow Dash getting emotional,” Spike replied.

Rainbow looked back at him, “You’re not?”

“Of course not. I’m not that kind of guy,” Spike replied.

Rainbow started smiling, “Thanks, Spike. You really are a cool guy.”

“I appreciate that,” Spike answered.

“Oh, come here you!” she pulled Spike into an embrace, taking him by surprise.

“Whoa!” he gasped, before feeling her chest press into his face, leaving him in a shade of red.

Rainbow removed herself off Spike but was still inches away from him, as he panted in arousal. Rainbow seeing his reaction smirked, “Looks like someone’s getting a little excited.”

“It’s not what you think! Honest!” Spike cried, before Rainbow put a finger to his lips.

“I know what it is, and I take it as a compliment.”

“You do?” he asked.

“Of course. I may not be a total bombshell like Rarity or even Twilight, but even I can see when a guy’s into me,” she said, while smiling.

“Well, you are gorgeous and a good athlete. That’s a very great combo, not bragging or anything,” Spike said.

Rainbow giggled, “Well, that’s good to know.”

Spike then noticed the sun setting. “It’s getting late. Could you drive me home?”

“Sure thing.”

Once they went back to Spike’s house on time before the sky went completely dark, he dismounted from the multicolored haired girl’s bike, with his skateboard board in hand.

“See you tomorrow, Dash. Today was kinda fun,” he said.

“Anytime, Spike,” Rainbow replied. “Oh, before I forget.” She quickly grabbed his chin and planted a nice kiss on his cheek. Spike was completely surprised, he wouldn’t expect this from Rainbow Dash, but it felt great. She then separated her lips from Spike. “Until next time, dragon boy,” she winked, and rode off.

“Wow. What a woman,” Spike breathed in amazement with wide eyes and then went in his house.

Author's Note

I kinda made Rainbow Dash’s motorcycle have a shade of light blue like how she normally is and maybe like her sweatshirt for another shade, and maybe have some of the flames and lightning bolts be like Lightning McQueen’s paint job design in Cars 2, but in the rainbow colors in any way.

Party Loving Girl

Once Spike was outside at the school campus the next day, he had started to walk away to the entrance to go back home. As he walked, he was taken by surprise by two hands covering both of his eyes out of the blue.

“Guess who~?” a hyperactive voice sang out.

Spike recognized that high voice and the very soft mounds laid against his shoulders and behind his head, which made him yelp. He removed the hands and was greeted with the sight of Pinkie Pie standing right in front of him.

“Hey, Spike!” she cutely waved, pecking him on the nose, making him stutter.

“Pinkie?” he questioned nervously. “How were you able to sneak up on me?” He was told by Twilight that one of his abilities included enhanced senses that make him pick up the presence of any soul that would dare try to sneak up on him. Well, except for one soul apparently.

“Oh, I have my ways,” she said, while curling her hair with a mischievous look. The hyperactive girl then grabbed his face and smothered it into her chest. “So, how has my favorite little guy been doing?” She ruffled his hair.

“Um, pretty good. Is there something you need?” he asked, after collecting himself.

Pinkie then put a thoughtful finger to her chin. "Hmm, do I need something?" she asked, faking being ignorant. She hoisted her arm over Spike’s head and collided it with her chest, surprising him. “That’s a very good question, Spikey. It’s so hard to decide, so I might have to think long and hard on this. I could want anything but I can’t seem to think of a good answer." she wrapped both arms on his head.

“Pinkie! Let go!” It took a lot of strength, but Spike was able to release himself from the pink haired girl’s surprisingly strong grip on him. “Please, people might start to get the wrong idea if they see us like that, including my parents!” he told her, looking around frantically to see if anyone was looking at them.

“I don’t see what’s so wrong with that, Spikey,” she kneeled down and cuddled her cheek to his. “It’s not a crime for a couple to show their love in public,” she teased, planting a few kisses on his cheek.

“C-COUPLE?!” Spike stuttered in shock, but remembered that this could be another trick. “Will you cut it out already?!”

Pinkie then laughed humorously. “You’re so cute, Spike.” She then made a cuter pose with her hands behind her back and, “So, Spike, I was wondering something.”

“Really, what?”

“Would you happen to be free today?”

“Um, sure, but why?”

“Well, I’d like you to join me for the day.”

“Join you where?” Spike asked as he began to sweat.

“That’s a secret,” Pinkie said in sing song, while waving a finger.

“Well, I guess I could.”

Pinkie smiled brightly, “Thank you, Spike! Thank you!” she embraced him, while burying his face into her breasts again.

“You’re welcome,” he muffled, and thought, ‘Now this is where it’s at.’

As much as Spike wanted to protest, he knew there was no point in trying to break free from Pinkie’s tight grip, since it must have something to do with her earth pony enhanced strength like with Applejack. She then let go of him, “You ready, Spike?”

“Uh-huh.”

“Then come on,” Pinkie said, as she took his hand and skipped along dragging him with her.

“Hey, hey, hey, easy!” he called, trying to keep up with her.

Pinkie brought Spike over to a sweets shop, bakery and cafe. Spike looked up at the sign, “Sugarcube Corner Sweet Shoppe? Do you work here?”

“Oh, yeah. Part time actually,” Pinkie answered.

“This is actually one of my favorite places to go to for something sweet and delicious,” Spike admitted.

“That’s great!” Pinkie cheered, “Come on, let’s go inside,” she brought Spike.

Inside the place, Spike and Pinkie saw a few customers at booths and tables, and even on spinning stools by the desk enjoying all sorts of sugary and pastry based treats. They walked up to the counter where the shop’s owners themselves were busy managing the place.

The first was a man who had orange hair and moderate pistachio eyes, and wore a light grayish blue shirt, a light goldish gray vest with orange stripes, a red and white striped bow tie, a white apron, brown pants and white shoes.

The other was a woman who had moderate rose hair with pale, light grayish crimson streaks and swirled up, brilliant rose eyes, and wore a pale, light grayish cyan blouse with tan edges and cuffs, and she had a moderate rose skirt and high heels, along with a apron in blonde and had pink frills, and pink pearl earrings.

“Afternoon, Cakes.” Pinkie greeted the couple.

“Afternoon, Pinkie. Just in time.” Mr. Cake greeted her.

The woman noticed Spike with her, “And who’s your little friend, Pinkie?”

“This is Spike. We go to the same school.”

“Nice to meet you two,” Spike greeted them.

Mr. Cake got a good look at him, “Say, I recognize you. You usually come in here for a milkshake and a dozen doughnuts.”

“That’s me. And may I say that your doughnuts are really delicious, but not as good as your cakes.”

“Thank you, dearie,” Mrs. Cake smiled.

“Is it ok if Spike helps out today?” Pinkie asked, while Spike was taken aback, almost mistaking her for taking him out on a date.

The Cakes thought about it real quick before Mr. Cake answered, “Well, we could use an extra pair of hands in the kitchen.”

“That is if you’re up for it?” Mrs. Cake asked Spike.

Spike, not wanting to be rude to them, answered, “Are you kidding? I’d be more that willing to help.”

“Thanks for offering. Pinkie, go and show him the ropes,” Mr. Cake ordered.

“Okey-dokey-lokey,” Pinkie saluted, as she took Spike behind the counter and brought him to the kitchen.

When they entered, Spike looked around seeing all the kitchen tools in place, and baking supplies in their spots.

Spike spoke in awe, “I’ve had dreams of being back here, back to where the magic happens.”

“My dreams normally involve rain of chocolate milk and cotton candy clouds pouring it,” Pinkie giggled, before grabbing an apron for herself, and gave one to Spike, “Here. It’s part of the dress code back here.”

“Good one,” Spike chuckled.

“Come on, Spike. I’ll show you the art to making cake,” Pinkie began, as the two got straight to work in filling out orders.

As Spike worked, he watched Pinkie Pie in amazement at how skilled she was at baking. To her, it almost looked like it was an art. He then thought to himself, ‘I ought cater her for planning my birthday.’

So the two were mixing and working with the batter before pouring them into several pans and let them simmer in the oven for awhile.

As they waited, Spike spoke, “So, Mr and Mrs. Cake said something about you looking after the Cake twins?”

“Yeah, every time Mr. and Mrs. Cake have to run errands or need time to themselves, leaving me, Pinkie Pie, the humble babysitter in charge of the little ones,” Pinkie Pie replied.

“And how are the little Cakes?”

“Like little angels, once they stop crying,” Pinkie answered, and the two laughed.

The oven timer made a “ding” sound.

“Oh! They’re done!” Pinkie soon opened the oven and saw all the cakes were perfectly baked, until Spike accidentally got a look of her butt and panties underneath her skirt, so he went over and helped her out. Once she and Spike pulled them out and let them simmer a bit, it was time for Pinkie’s favorite part, the decorating.

The two then started spreading the frosting on each cake in a few chosen designs for each of them. When they were all ready, they were brought out of the kitchen and into the lounge to be placed on display in the counter windows. When the two went back into the kitchen hoping to clean up, Spike noticed a spare cake they forgot to bring out.

“Pinkie, we better get that cake out there.”

“Actually, Spike, that cake’s for us.”

“For us?” he asked.

“Yeah, just a little payment for helping me and the Cakes out,” Pinkie said, as she took Spike until they sat down at the table. The cheerful girl offered Spike a knife, “Would you like like to cut?”

“Don’t mind if I do,” Spike answered, as he cut the cake and placed a slice on her plate and one on his.

The two started eating bits of it, until Pinkie got an idea. She took a bit of cake in her fork, and spoke, “Spike,” Spike looked at her seeing her offer the fork with cake out to him, “Open up, ah!”

Spike, deciding to go along with it, opened his mouth as Pinkie fed him the cake, “Delicious,” he said.

“Now it’s your turn,” Pinkie said.

Spike, taking the hint got a bit of cake in his fork and offered it to her. Pinkie opened her mouth and ate the bit of cake offered to her. “Scrumptious,” she giggled.

After they had enough cake from those slices, they stored the rest of it away in the fridge, and Spike was prepared to hang up his apron, until Pinkie spoke up, “Spike?”

“Yeah?” he turned around, seeing Pinkie holding a cake piping tool in front of him.

“Think fast!” She squirted him with icing, getting some on his apron and face. She laughed at how he looked covered in icing.

Spike squinted his eyes at her, and said to himself, “Two can play at that game.” He then grabbed a cake piping tool and squirted icing at her back.

Pinkie scowled, “Oh, this means war.”

The two started squirting each other with cake icing getting their faces and aprons covered in the stuff, and sometimes getting at them from behind. The two laughed at how much fun they were having while trying to squirt each other with icing.

When they looked at the kitchen entry, they saw the Cakes looking at them awkwardly. They saw how much of a mess they made of themselves and the kitchen as well. The two felt sheepish, as Spike spoke, “We plan on cleaning this up.”

“What he said,” Pinkie nodded.

And so, the two being true to their word, started cleaning up the kitchen until it was spotless. Once they finished that they went to the sink to clean the icing off their faces. When Spike finished, he dried his face, as Pinkie looked at him and giggled, “What’s so funny?”

“You still have a bit of icing left on your face.”

“I thought I got it all,” he went to grab a towel, but Pinkie stopped him.

“Here. Let me,” she leaned in and licked the bit of icing off Spike’s cheek, making him blush, “There you go. All cleaned up.”

“Thanks,” Spike said awkwardly, while Pinkie giggled.

After about those two hours of working, Pinkie and Spike were finally on break before heading home. They were sitting at one of the employee lounge tables having some cupcakes, and each drinking a milkshake.

Pinkie spoke up, “So, Spike, how’d ya like working here?”

“I will say that it is a tough job, but it’s pretty good,” he answered.

“I know, but seeing all the smiling and satisfied customers makes it all the more worth it,” Pinkie smiled, as she took a bite out of a cupcake.

After Spike took another gulp of his milkshake, he asked, “So Pinkie, how did you end up becoming part of Twilight’s group?”

Pinkie looked up, “Well, that makes for an amusing story that I would love to tell.”

“I’m all ears,” Spike said, as he got comfy.

’Back before I met Twilight, I was the best party planner from outside and inside school. You wanna know why I liked throwing parties so much? It made so many people happy and laughing and that filled me up with lots of joy. It was no wonder I turned out to be the Element of Laughter. I mean, if it chose someone else, I would be soooo confused!’

“And how did you bond with the element of laughter?” Spike asked.

“Well, this all began on a Tuesday,” Pinkie began.

“I was happily on my way to school greeting everybody I know with a big warm howdy do. Then upon reaching school, I happened upon this girl. It wouldn’t be a big surprise, but this was a surprise since I know everyone in school, and never saw this one before.”

“Twilight,” he guessed.

‘Uh-huh. When we first met, I had already began planning on making her my newest friend and throw a big welcome to school party for her. At first, she really didn’t seem interested and looked like she wanted to get away from me, which made me feel sad. The second day she tried to avoid me, I pulled a fast one on her and caught her. After school we decided to take a walk. That’s when I asked her if she found me annoying and a pest.’

Spike was curious, and asked, “And what did she say?”

“She said she didn’t find me annoying. She was just never used to someone so hyperactively excited like myself. I felt relieved knowing it wasn’t me but her,” she finished.

“Has anyone ever called you annoying?”

Pinkie's smile started to turn fake, before looking a bit down, “A few used to call me that years back, because they said I was too spirited for their choice in other people.”

“Too spirited?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Yeah. Some have said my huge overexcitement is what scares those people away,” she continued.

“You don’t really buy that, do you?”

Pinkie smiled again, “I don’t. Duh! I love making people happy. But if I just stopped doing what I do best and be the way they don’t want me to be, then I’m just not myself. And it starts to break my heart if I start losing my spirit for party making.”

Spike smiled at her words, “You make a strong point. If we were all the same, that would just be a total bore.”

“My thoughts exactly,” Pinkie smiled, “So Twilight and I started hanging out, until one night we were on our way to her place for a sleepover, until we were suddenly attacked by a monster. Twilight jumped in and used her magic to fight it. I was scared for her and claimed I didn’t want to lose such a good friend. The element of laughter bonded to me and I used my new magical sugary smoke bombs to help her defeat the monster.”

“And how did you react to Twilight’s whole story about herself?”

“I took it rather well. Twilight was very shocked to hear how accepting I was about her story. And after that, I told Twilight that I was a hundred percent onboard with her and the others!” she finished her tale. “And I am telling you Spike, it was the most amazing thing to have ever happened to me! I get to have super cool powers and meet a cute boy like you!” she gave him another bust treatment.

“I can imagine,” Spike chuckled, while blushing underneath the girl’s bust.

“Spike, what did you think of me when we first met?”

Spike looked up at her seeing she was curious, “Huh?”

“When we first met at the club room, what did you think of me?”

Spike looked her in the eyes, seeing she wanted the truth. He smiled and answered, “To be honest, the truth is, you surprised me.”

“Oh?”

“Truth is, I’ve never actually seen or met a girl as lively and as excited as you are. Most girls I’ve met were calmer and more serious. But you, you’re a change up from the others I’ve met. You and the rest of the girls.”

Pinkie smiled, “I’m glad you feel that way. When I heard Twilight had planned to revive you I was overjoyed that we’d be getting a new friend. And here you are.”

“Here I am,” Spike repeated dramatically, and the two laughed.

Later on as nighttime came, when it was closing time, the two left the bakery and walked home under the moonlit sky. When they reached their block, Pinkie and Spike up to her house, “Thank you for bringing me back, Spike.”

“My pleasure. Well, I guess I’ll see you later, Pinkie.”

“Yeah. And Spike?”

“Yes?”

“And I want to thank you for helping me out today. It was really sweet of you to help me out today,” Pinkie smiled.

“Hey, forget about it. Besides, you know me. That’s the kinda guy I am,” Spike answered.

“I know. And that’s what I love about you,” Pinkie answered, as she rubbed noses with Spike.

“Good to know,” he replied.

Pinkie’s smile kept brightening up, until she cried, “Oh, I can’t take it anymore! Come here!” She pulled Spike into an tight embrace, causing her fun bags to press into Spike.

‘Smells like cotton candy,’ Spike thought to himself, as he enjoyed her display of affection, before she stopped.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Spike said.

Before he could turn around however, Pinkie cupped his chin.

“Don’t go just yet.” Pinkie smirked flirtatiously and leaned down to plant a big, wet kiss on Spike’s cheek. Once she let go, she went to the door. “Later Spikey.” she winked. He could have sworn that she swayed her hips a little as she walked to the door.

“Wow.” Spike breathed.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” she winked before heading inside, skipping towards the other side of the door.

Spike smiled, as he felt his cheek, “I’m just that good,” he walked off, unaware he was being watched by Descent from a distance.

After Spike made it back home in time for dinner, he went to his room. He removed his shirt that still had a bit of icing on the back of it, before tossing it into his hamper. He then laid on his bed and gazed up at the ceiling, recalling the time he spent with Rarity, Rainbow and Pinkie. ‘Rainbow and Pinkie sure know how to show a guy a good time, especially Rarity. Hope the time I spend with the rest of them is as good as my time with Rarity, Rainbow, and Pinkie,’ he smiled to himself feeling confident it will be.

The Honest Apple Farm Girl

After school one day, Spike had returned to his home and plopped down onto his bed looking tired. “Man, what a day. Well, at least I can relax now,” he said as he kicked back onto his comfy bed, until his cellphone suddenly beeped. He took it, and then checked his texts until he saw a message from Applejack.

“Applejack - Spike, I know it’s been a tiring day, but I was wondering if ya’d like to come by my farm and help me out with something? I’d be ever so grateful for it.”

Spike, who was taken aback by Applejack’s request, was wondering what the tallest member of Twilight’s group would want him to help out with. Curiously, he texted her back saying that he’d be right over there in a few minutes.

He went downstairs after getting his stuff and called to his mom, “Mom, I’m going out. I’ll be back in time for dinner.” Not bothering to wait for an answer, he left the house. Rather than just flying with his dragon wings, he decided to keep it cool by riding by on his bike, but took his skateboard just in case.

He rode to the edge of town, before coming up towards an orchard of a few apple trees that stretched almost as far as the eye can see, and close to those fields was a house and a barn next to some kind of garage.

Spike smiled as he pulled up, “This must be the place. Sweet Apple Acres. Number one place to get all your top apple products,” he said to himself.

“Spike! Hey, Spike!” a familiar southern accented voice called out, before Spike looked over and saw that it was Applejack running right over to him and stopped where he was at, standing by the entry to the fields. What took him by surprise was that Applejack was wearing a pair of light and dark brown boots with shoelaces with white tube socks that went over her boots, a pair of daisy duke jean shorts that matched her skirt and revealed both her legs, and her flannel was orange with two breast pockets, and a pattern of both crimson red and regular red plaid tucked underneath, but had a small knot sticking out. The boy felt flustered inside at the Amazonian farmer girl, but got himself together. He parked his bike by the entrance and greeted her.

“Hey, Applejack, how’s it going?” Spike greeted, feeling surprised as he blushed slightly over how her big bust was almost close to his face.

“All good. I’m so glad ya could come.”

“No problem. So what is it you need me to do?”

“Well ya see, I got me some chores at my family’s farm that might be a bit too much for just me to handle by myself, so I figured that a little help wouldn’t hurt, so I sent ya that text to ask ya,” she explained.

“Me?” he pointed to himself in surprise. “Are you sure? I mean I’m not exactly a hard worker or anything,” he rubbed the back of his head.

“Aww, don’t think that way, little honey. I’m sure you’ll do great,” she assured him and grabbed him by his hand. “Now come on. My Granny Smith will blow a head gasket again if I don’t get them chores done,” she said, guiding him into her home.

Spike was silently curious as to why his cowgirl friend wanted his help specifically. ’Don’t know why she couldn’t ask any of the others.’

“So, what kind of chores do you need help with?” Spike asked.

“Can ya help me in picking some of the apples from the trees in the orchard, and maybe washing one of the pigs, and some other farm work?”

“That’s what you need me for?” he asked in confusion.

“I know it’s a silly request, but I could use some extra help. My big brother and little sis are already covering the trees closest to the house, but I need to help them with the other chores. Can ya please, Spike? I already called up the others, but they’re tied up at the moment.”

Spike looked up at Applejack seeing how desperate she wanted his help, “Well, ok. Where do we begin?”

Applejack smiled, “Follow me.” she walked him through the orchard, before he saw two more people carrying bushels of apples. One was a boy about as tall and really big as Applejack but with short orange hair, wore sneakers, blue jeans, a white shirt, and a red and brown flannel vest. The girl next to him was a bit shorter than Spike but the same age as he was, and had short red hair with a pink bow, orange eyes, and wore orangish yellow boots, a pair of blue jeans rolled up from the bottom, and a lime green shirt.

“Big Mac, Apple Bloom, come meet my new friend here,” Applejack spoke as the two walked over.

The boy spoke first, “Howdy, nice to meetcha, partner.”

“Nice to meetcha too. Applejack’s told us about ya.”

“She has?” Spike looked up at her.

Applejack smiled, “Spike, this here’s my big brother Big Macintosh, but we call him Big Mac for short. And this my little sister, Apple Bloom.”

“It’s nice to meet you both,” Spike greeted them.

“Likewise, partner,” Big Macintosh answered.

Spike, feeling more intimidated by his height, spoke up, “Do you workout?”

Big Mac let out a laugh, “Boy, I cannot tell you how many times people have asked me that.”

“And how did you answer them?”

“I told them yes.”

“So you do workout?”

“Eeyup,” he nodded.

Spike noticed Apple Bloom, and then spoke, “Wait a minute. I know you from school.”

“Ya should, we do take some classes together,” Apple Bloom reminded him.

“Right. Sorry. It’s just that… I’m not so good with remembering others in class outside my usual posse.”

“I understand,” Apple Bloom replied, “I got my own posse myself, that I’m hardly ever seen without.”

“Hey, how about a quick tour before we get started?” Applejack suggested, which Spike offered.

Minutes later, Applejack, Big Mac and Apple Bloom took Spike into the entrance of their farm/home, which was the apple orchard Sweet Apple Acres, but besides everything he just saw earlier, he could now see a pig pen and chicken coops for the animals, and then saw all the other apple trees that looked like they went on for miles. Spike was somehow amazed by the scenery.

“Wow, so you actually live here Applejack?”Spike questioned with an astounded look, gazing around.

“Yep,” she nodded. “Ever since I was a little youngin’, Sweet Apple Acres has been not just mine but my whole family’s home. Everyday, I make sure our family keeps up the Apple Family business, along with my brother and sister, but especially my granny. Oh, and speaking of which…” she then pointed to the farmhouse, where an elderly woman with light gray hair and light brilliant orange eyes, and wearing a pale, light grayish lime green shirt, a orange bandanna with red polka dots and white frills, a apron over a red skirt, and yellow boots exit out.

“Applejack!” she hollered. “Applejack, where are ya child? Those chores aren’t gonna get done themselves!”

“Comin’, Granny!” Applejack called back she and Spike ran over to her.

“There ya are. Where in Sam Hill were ya? Those chores still ain’t finish-” she stopped once she saw Spike next her. “Well now, who’s this little one?” she asked in interest.

“This here is one of my friends, Spike,” Applejack answered. “Spike, this is my grandmother, Granny Smith, who also runs the farm.”

“Uh, pleasure to meet you ma’am,” Spike greeted shaking her hand.

“Likewise, sonny. Though if I may ask, what brings ya here to the farm?” Granny Smith asked him, curious as to why her second oldest grandchild would bring a little boy like him.

“I can answer that, Granny,” Applejack stated, and then began. “Spike’s gonna help me with the trees out there,” Applejack spoke.

“You needing help?” Big Mac asked, “And here I thought you can handle everything on your own. I mean you clean trees in the snap of a finger. Even though I don’t know how ya do it.”

“I may be capable of handling myself, bro, but like you’ve said before in your mathematical talk about one girl plus hundreds of apple trees don’t add up. I figured that maybe some help will be needed, so that’s where Spike comes in,” she patted him on the head.

“Oh, I see,” Granny Smith nodded in understanding. “Well, I guess some extra hands wouldn’t hurt.”

“So you’re okay with it?” Her granddaughter asked hopefully.

“As long as you two are aimin’ to get the job done, then I can't complain,” the elder replied.

“Great! Come on Spike!” Applejack beckoned him to follow her, as she escorted Spike off for their first chore.

“Let’s start at the pig pen, those fellas and gals need a good washin’. Though I should warn ya, little Piginton can put up a fight when he wants to while having a bath. My little sister Apple Bloom learned that the hard way, let me tell ya. She even had to take hours to wash all that mud off.” She then laughed at the memory.

Granny Smith watched as they both went off to start their work, as she did, the elder Apple couldn’t help but smile. “Well, I was wondering when Applejack would bring home a boy. Of course he might be a little young for her, but he seems like her type.” She then rubbed her chin. “‘Course now that I think about it, he seems to fit the description of that boy Apple Bloom said she has a crush on at her school, but I’m sure that’s not related.”

Applejack and Spike then made it to the pig pen, where a huge one was moving wildly around in the mud as happy at it could be. The other pigs were resting in the pen already, having already had their fun in the mud pile. This one was Little Piginton, the pig that they were gonna give a bath.

“Sooooo.... all we have to do is clean him?” Spike asked, begging to be wrong.

His friend nodded apologetically. “Yep, that’d be him. Sorry, sugarcube. Don’t forget what I told ya, he will, and I say will, put up a fight,” she added in a serious tone.

“Noted. But you know that the two of us along with the girls have tangled to with some magical creatures from Equestria,” he pointed out. “I mean how hard can it be?”

10 minutes later...

Piginton was squealing from all the water while Spike and Applejack kept bathing him.

“Spike, hold his feet!” Applejack told him, brushing the big pig with water. “Try and calm him down!”

“Easier for you to say, or even said than done!” Spike yelled back, as the both of them were completely drenched in water from the huge bucket of soap filled water that they put Piginton in to take his bath. “Forget what I said back then, this is ten times harder than fighting magical creatures, except me since I’ve never encountered any!”

What his gorgeous cowgirl friend said about the farm animal was right on so many levels. The big potbellied rambunctious animal did not want to get clean anytime soon, but thankfully after a few more minutes, if washing his entire being, the pig was finally sparkling clean as a whistle. As for the two of them, they were soaking wet from the water he splashed on them.

“Oh boy, sure am glad that’s over with,” Applejack sighed. “I hafta ask Applebloom how she handles that later on. By the way, Spike, you okay?” she asked while grabbing a towel to dry herself off.

“It was okay, I guess. So what’s next on the age-” he suddenly cut himself off as he saw Applejack, but he could also see the water on her skin sparkling from the sun a little, her bright blonde hair seemed to glisten a little as she waved it around to get the drops off and then whipped it back and forth. Spike couldn’t help but stare at the beautifully gorgeous Amazonian cowgirl in front of him. Up until now, he didn’t realize how amazingly attractive she was, plus the water could barely show stains on her shirt, making her endowed chest stand out a little more. She put her hands on her curvy hips and looked absolutely amorous.

“Spike? Spike?” Applejack called out snapping him out if it.

“Huh? What?” he shook his head to regain his senses.

“You alright, sugarcube?” she asked curiously. “You went all silent for about a few seconds.”

Spike widened his eyes. “Oh well-I, uh, thought I saw something on your face. But there isn’t so no worries, hehe…” He chuckled nervously with a noticeable blush. ’Gosh darn it! What’s wrong with you, man?! Terrible excuse!’ he thought.

“Hmm,” Applejack looked skeptical of his reasoning, because there was definitely something else that much she was certain, but she couldn’t put her finger on it.

“So what’s next?” Spike asked after a brief pause.

“Well, we gotta put up some more fences, but just a few, not too much.”

The two of them were hammering up some wood around the yard to make the fence and painted them white. Spike was having some trouble with one, so Applejack suggested that they both do it at once. She got behind him and set up the final piece together, but what she didn’t also know was that she made Spike heat up once she pressed her breasts against his shoulders.

“After that, we gotta milk the cows.”

They were nearby in the barn with the cows in separate stalls, and filling up a few buckets full of milk. Spike was placing one bucket down and was about to move on to the next one until he saw her kneeling down, milking a cow of her own. He could even see how firm and well-toned her butt was and was now mesmerized.

“Now we just need to wax my truck.”

They then began washing and waxing the truck, while Spike saw how attractive she was while bending her body and waxing her side of the truck.

“Next up is putting some apple cider in the cellar. I’ll show ya.”

Applejack led her little friend to the entrance of the cellar where they store many of the Apple Family’s tasty beverages, including their city-wide famous apple cider. She lent one over to Spike who gladly took out hearing how great they can be, and used a few apples but make sure some were fresh or not, and until they finished with the apples, a few bottles of apple cider were made.

“And last but certainly not least, there’s the daily apple-bucking out on the fields, that one’s a personal favorite of mine.”

“You actually like one chore?”

“What can I say? I’m in my element with there.”

“Whatever you say.”

For the last and final chore for the day, and once they got to the right spot, which was in the apple orchards, Applejack walked up to a tree, and Spike spoke, “So how do you pick them so fast?”

“Well, Spike. I actually knock them down.”

“Knock them down?”

“Yeah. Watch and learn,” she said, until she activated a portion of her element of harmony.

“You’re gonna use your element of harmony?” Spike asked.

“Well, not its full power, just a small bit. Because that’s all I’ll need,” Applejack answered, as she stood before one of the trees. She then made a stance, threw her arm back slowly, and with a karate grunt, she slugged the tree, making it shake. Spike then watched as every apple from above above fell from every branch and landed into the baskets set up at the bottom of the tree.

Spike’s eyes widened in amazement, “Wow. Now I see why you’re so fast. And Big Mac and Apple Bloom never see you do that?”

“Nuh-uh,” she shook her head.

“Don’t see how you’ll need my help if you can do that to all the trees.” Spike said in confusion.

“While I may have the strength now to knock the apples off all these trees here, I’d rather not bruise my knuckles. Besides, you yourself can also get them faster.”

Spike knowing what she meant smiled, “Yeah, with my wings, I can pick them up without worrying about falling off a ladder.”

“Right. So how about firing up those wings of yours, and let’s get busy,” Applejack ordered.

Spike nodded, and then spread his wings with his energy, grabbed a basket and flew up to the top of one tree and began plucking apples right from left, while Applejack continued to pound the trees knocking the apples down from the branches.

While Spike and Applejack kept bucking the trees so that the apples growing on them would fall down into the buckets, Spike had filled one with just about 20 apples and Applejack had about the exact same amount. It was really surprising seeing how strong she can be, then again she does have the strength of like 100 men pulling a huge angry bull along with a few pigs.

“Whoo!” she exclaimed wiping off some sweat. “I tell ya Spike, I never get tired of this.”

“So I take it that apple-bucking is something you like to do a lot,” he guessed.

“Oh yeah,” she nodded. “You know, even before I got my powers, I could make them apples fall way better than my big brother. Heck, you’re not even doing so bad yourself.”

“Yeah, well dragon strength and all,” he shrugged.

After about an hour and a half, the two had brought a whole wagon of bushels over to the barn and loaded them up inside.

“Whew, that was some work,” Spike said, as he wiped his forehead.

“When ya work here for your whole life, ya get used to it,” Applejack replied, as she tossed him a bottled beverage, and caught it.

“Apple cider, the drink of the Gods,” Spike said, as he held his bottle up high.

Applejack laughed, “Yeah. You should see Rainbow Dash go through a six pack of that. That gal has a drinking problem.” The two laughed, before having their apple cider.

As they sat atop a bale of hay having their drinks, the country gal then looked at him intently. “Say Spike.”

“Yeah?”

“What’s the real reason?” she asked, standing up and putting her bottle down.

“What do you mean?” he questioned.

"Remember when the two of us were done with giving Piginton a bath, you were staring at me for quite a bit,” she recalled.

Spike started to panic a little, since he didn’t want her to suspect anything. Luckily, he kept his cool. “What do you mean? I already told you, I just saw something on your face,” he reminded.

Applejack shook her head and finger. “No, no, no, don’t try and hide it, Spike. See, I know a lie like I know exactly how many apples we have here, so come on Spike, we’re both friends, you can tell me. Now if memory serves, I was crying myself off from all that water.”

She had no idea that she was putting a lot of panic into him. “Well I-I mean uh-”

“I think that’s the point you started to stare. Don’t know why. I mean I was just a gal drenched in water-” That’s when it suddenly hit her. She mentally slapped herself for not seeing it before: an attractive teenage girl with water poured all over her while a boy younger than her watches. Even though surprisingly she actually didn’t mind it, but as evident as her face adopted a sly expression with her hands on her hips. “Oh, I see,” she smirked.

“Wh-What?” he backed up as Applejack began to move toward him, before she wrapped both her arms around him and hugged him awfully close to her big breasts. “Applejack?!” he exclaimed in surprise and became redder than the apples they collected.

His friend giggled. “It’s alright, sugarcube. I’m actually quite fine with you peeping a little,” she said sincerely.

“R-Really?”

“Yeah,” she replied, as her expression began to soften a bit. “Believe it or not, not a lot of guys usually admire my looks that much, but then again I don’t really date or anything, so it feels nice that you find me attractive.”

“Y-You’re really not mad?” he asked, wanting to make sure that not a lot of girls would be okay with a some little boy checking her out, except maybe Rarity. “I said that, didn’t I?”

They continued their hug for a few more seconds, before she released him and draped her arms over his shoulders. “Thanks again for helping me out out here today, Spike,” the country girl thanked him.

“No problem, Applejack. Just call me the noble dragon,” he joked and the two laughed. After they put their baskets into the barn, they caught their breath. Then an idea popped into her head.

“Say, Spike?”

“Yeah?”

“Now that we’re done with the chores, why don’t we take a walk through the orchard, just for the hell of it?” she offered.

“Sure,” Spike answered, as the two left the barn and started walking through the orchard.

Spike walked at Applejack’s side, while looking up at the apple trees seeing how summer was underway and knew the Apple Family had to harvest as many apples as they could before fall sets in, and then the winter. As they walked further into the orchard, the two stopped. “Spike, since we’re nearby, there’s something I wanna show ya,” she dragged him along, deeper into the fields, they were a bit farther away from the farm until they stooped a big hillside with a few small trees and a bigger tree. He was curious as to why she took them here, until she beckoned him to climb up to the top which took about a few minutes. “Feast you eyes,” she gestured to the wide open space of a huge field of apple trees.

“Woah,” he breathed in awe. There was hardly anything urban about this place, and yet it was quite calming.

“I know, right? See, I come here whenever I need to clear my head, for instance, after the latest monster attack,” she explained.

Spike then thought of something inside his head, “Hey, Applejack.”

“Yeah?”

“If you don’t mind me asking, how did you get into this whole new life?” Spike asked her.

“Well now, that takes me way back...” she started to recount the events.

Months earlier...

’Before becoming an Element of Harmony, I was just your average ordinary farm gal. Long ago, when I was a your age and while Apple Bloom was a little youngin’, my family and I had just moved from the country, and as you can imagine, it was slightly a bit of a hassle to get used to my new home, but don’t worry. Eventually, I learned to like it here. You know, Spike, the reason why I was chosen was that I was one of the honest people around, and I ain’t ever tell a lie in my life, no siree. Who would’ve thought that would lead me to meeting Twi?’

’Did you two knew each other before?’

’I only conversed with her, Rarity, and Rainbow a few times. One day, they asked if I could meet them after school, where they told me all about Equestria, me being the Element of Honesty, and I believed them.’

’Wait... seriously?’

’Yep. Another thing you should know about me is that I know a lie when I hear it, except I also know the truth, and those three spoke nothing but the truth. But how I knew they told me about this is really how it happened.’

’One day, but a little while back, we was having a bite to eat at one of the local take out joints, until there was this weird disturbance going around. I didn’t know what it was, until Twilight told me to take cover while she was going to find help. I somehow felt something was up, so I followed her and to my surprise, this oddly shocking moment happened before my very eyes.’

”What in tarnation?!” Applejack yelled in shock. ‘After seeing what happened, they were immediately attacked by what looked like a giant crocodile made out of stone. Even though I believed them, it was still shocking to say the least.’

”Quick you girls, pony up!” Twilight Sparkle ordered, to which they complied, this only shocked Applejack more.

’I saw her and the others transform into human ponies. I was so shocked that I didn’t realize I was in the line of fire of the monster they were fighting. Luckily Twilight swooped in and saved me. She told me to get out of there and get to cover, but I didn’t wanna just leave them. Granted, I was still confused about what was going on.’

The stone beast sent a giant boulder at them, luckily Rarity used her protective diamond force field to block it, while Rainbow Dash, at sonic speed, dashed to the right of it and sent a lightning blast aimed at its head. The result was it being blasted to pieces, but it regenerated itself, with a snarling and hissing growl, it whacked the athlete with its spiked tail, crashing her trough a bench.

’Seeing this, I couldn’t help but feel wanting to help out, these girls were being honest with me and that made them good people. These feelings caused an orange aura to form around me in a flash, until I transformed, and now I had these pony ears and a tail sticking out from behind me.’ Though surprised by this, the rock croc charged, but Applejack punched it away with ease. She gazed at her hand in wonder, knowing that she was definitely but insanely stronger than before! The monster got back up and was ready to go another round, but Applejack, with mighty force, charged at it and pounded at it, knocking it out like it was nothing. Seeing the threat having passed, Twilight opened a portal and sent it away.

‘Afterwards, I somehow noticed that the element of Honesty bonded with me. And after explaining everything to me about Equestria, I noticed she was telling the truth, when I promised I wouldn’t tell anyone about her or the others.’

“…And here I am now.”

“Wow, nice story,” Spike complimented.

“Thanks,” she replied. “After that, I formally joined them and… well, the rest you know.”

Before anything else would happen, Spike let out a yawn. “Boy, all that work sure left me tuckered out,” he said.

“Me too,” Applejack said. “Let’s go rest under that big tree there?” she suggested, as they took a spot under the tree to get comfy.

“This feels good,” Spike admitted, as he got comfy.

“Spike?” Applejack began, as he looked over seeing her on the ground with her head resting against the tree trunk. “Why don’t you lay your head down right here? It’s just as comfy,” she suggested, while laying a hand on her belly.

Spike blushed, “Applejack, are you sure that’s ok?”

“Course it is,” she smiled.

Spike gulped before answered, “Well, if you mean it, okay,” he was prepared to lay himself down where she motioned to, until he suddenly noticed Applejack untucking and unbuttoning the lower buttons on her shirt, exposing her firmly toned midriff, “Applejack, what’re you doing?!”

”I’m just undoing these lower buttons,” she began, “Unless you’re looking to get small red button imprints on your face?”

Spike sighed in relief, glad that she wasn’t about to strip her entire flannel off, “Oh. Well, that makes sense.”

“Well, come right here, sugarcube,” she beckoned him.

So, Spike scooted closer to her, and laid his head down with his right cheek pressing up against her bare belly. ‘Wow, this feels so soft,’ he thought in enjoyment.

Applejack smiled warmly, as she patted his left cheek with her hand. “Rest up, Spike,” she said before leaning her head back into the trunk of the tree and tipped her hat down so it covered her face, and placed one of her arms onto Spike to comfort him. Spike eventually rested his eyes.

About half an hour later, Spike was still laying his head against Applejack’s belly, while the girl herself still slept with her hat covering her face. Suddenly, Spike heard a muffled growling sound in his ear, and shot up as it startled him. “Applejack, did you hear that, what was it?” he asked.

Applejack lifted her head up and removed her hat before chuckling, “Relax, Spike. That was just my stomach grumbling.” Her stomach grumbled again.

“Thank God. I was afraid it was a wolf or something,” Spike chuckled.

Applejack suddenly looked and saw the sun beginning to set. “Looks like the sun’s almost beginning to take a nap. Well, come on, Spike. Let’s head back. Those apples also need to to get to Granny, asap. Plus, I got some apple fritters along with some nicely baked apple pie back at the house calling to me,” she said, as they got up.

“You’re gonna share them, right? Because Apple Bloom told me about how easy it is for you to pack away the fritters.” he said, playfully poking her exposed belly.

“Oh, ha-ha,” she laughed sarcastically, before redoing her lower buttons.

“Now come on, let’s head back,” she said.

“Right behind ya,” he responded, following her back.

Soon they headed back to the house, and after getting the apples back to Granny Smith, she humbly thanked Spike for helping her granddaughter with her chores, and rewarded them with two fresly baked apple pies and some apple fritters, much to their joined delight. Applejack brought them over to their spot and sat down, “Here we go, Spike.”

“Yum,” Spike salivated, as the two sat at the table and began eating, “So I guess you guys work really hard to make people feel happy about your products, right?”

“Yep. Except there’s not much outdoor work during the winter, but there’s still barn work we have to do.” Applejack answered.

“Well, just remember that me and the girls are here for ya. In case if you need an extra hand,” Spike reminded her.

“Thanks, Spike. I always am glad to have reliable friends like you and the girls,” Applejack said.

Later that day, as nighttime came in an early start, Applejack brought Spike back into the barn that was now quiet with all the farm animals already asleep. Applejack brought Spike over to a large bale of hay for them to sit on that was right in the position where the moon shined through an open window in the barn.

The two sat down, while looking up at the moon and the stars through the barn window, “Nice night, isn’t it?” Spike asked the older girl.

“Beautiful. Even the moon and the stars are out,” she smiled, as the two sat. After a moment of marveling at the moon and the stars, Spike then asked, “So, I know you already told me this, but you were the last to join Twilight and the girls, right?”

“Yeah. I myself recently transferred to the school as I mentioned before, and Twilight was asked to be my guide. I really enjoyed getting to know her as she showed me around the school. Truth is, I was going through a lot at the time.”

“How so?”

“Well, I’ve been kinda dealing with family problems,” she admitted, while removing her hat.

“Family problems?” Spike wondered.

“Yeah. See, my ma and pa have been away for the last couple of years expanding the Apple Family produce, and me and my sibs have been living here with our grandmother, Granny Smith.”

Spike nodded, as he processed her story, “Go on.”

She sighed, “Well, I’ve been missing them so much I kinda almost got detached from the world, and kept wondering if my parents even loved me, or any of us. But then Granny sat me down and told me about how she remembered the looks on my parents’ faces on the day I was born. She said they hadn’t looked so happy since the day pa proposed to ma. And that while they’re away, they’re even missing me and my sibs just as much as we miss them. Even though we still see them from time to time, a part of me still longs for them,” she shook it off, “Shucks, listen to me going on about my past like I’m some kinda senior citizen,” she laughed.

Spike spoke, “It’s good to hear you say all that. I’m glad I’m getting to know about you, Applejack.”

Applejack looked to him and smiled, “Thanks, Spike. And I’m glad I got to be their friend, and yours. It’s been hard to make friends, due to given my intimidating height and all.”

“Well, this is gonna sound a little bit weird, but when we first met, I wasn’t actually afraid,” Spike reminded her.

Applejack smiled, wrapping her arm around Spike bringing him closer to her, “Yeah, I know. First thing you called me was Amazon. And like I said that’s one of the nicest things to be called because of my height.”

“Honestly, I meant to keep that word in my thoughts, but that slipped out,” he said sheepishly.

“I’m really glad it did,” Applejack smiled.

"Applejack, there’s also something else I need to know,” he told her. “How come you asked me to help out? I mean why me specifically? Not offending you or anything, but any of the other girls could’ve helped out.”

Applejack thought for a moment before giving her answer. “Well, shucks, Spike. I just thought it would be a great way for us bond a little. Since we’re gonna be working together for now on, I thought maybe we could get to know each other a little more.”

“Oh, well… that’s okay.”

But, then she started to blush. “Although, truth be told, this is actually the first time I asked someone for help.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, except sure the girls have come by, but only to hang out and such. I never really was one to ask so done for help since I’m more confident on doing most things by myself, but if I’m being honest, Spike, I’m actually glad I asked you, so again, thanks for being so sweet for helping me out today,” she then hugged him again.

“Um, same here,” he said heating up again, as she looked down at Spike while he looked up into her green eyes. They gazed passionately into each others eyes, until they snapped out of it while blushing.

“I should probably go home now,” Spike suggested.

“Here, I’ll show ya out,” Applejack offered, as they left the barn.

As they walked along the path heading for the entrance, both stopped as a stench caught their noses, “Ugh, what is that, a skunk?” Spike asked, as he covered his nose.

Applejack suddenly looked surprised, “That ain’t no skunk smell, Spike.”

“Then what is it?” Spike asked.

“Trouble. Come on!” Applejack ordered, as she ran off with the boy following her.

“What’s going on, Applejack?” Spike asked, as they ran through the orchard.

“Only one creature I know with that kind of scent smells that foul,” she explained.

“What?” Spike inquired, before the two stopped to hear the sound of wolves growling. They looked ahead and saw five giant wolf creatures whose bodies were made out of sticks, logs, and other tree like parts, “What the hell is this?!” Spike cried in shock.

“Timberwolves,” Applejack replied, as her eyes tightened.

“Timberwolves?” Spike asked, while looking up at the growling beasts.

“Yeah. I’ve dealt with these here critters before in Twilight's world, but how’d these varmints get here?” the girl wondered.

“That would be my doing,” came a voice, as Spike’s eyes widened. Flapping down was Descent, who landed on top one of the Timberwolves. “Hey, Spike. How’s it going?”

“You!” Spike growled.

Applejack herself frowned at the sight of the newcomer, “You’re one of them Shadowbolts Spike was fighting before.”

“Indeed. The name’s Descent.”

“Why’re you here?” Spike demanded.

“I’m here to pay you back for scorching me with your dragon fire,” Descent replied, while frowning at the boy.

“Hey, that was intended for Trixie. You jumped in all on your own,” Spike reminded him.

“Regardless, I’m still gonna take you and your friend down in the name of Nightmare Moon.” Descent ordered the creatures, “Attack!” he then flew off the Timberwolf he stood on.

The five Timberwolves took off to attack Spike and Applejack. Applejack quickly tackled Spike away, as they rolled across the ground, and crashed into a tree, with Applejack on top of the boy.

“You all right, Spike?” she asked.

Spike removed his face from underneath her bosom and looked up at her with wide eyes, “I’m fine, thanks,” he thought to himself, ’Especially with her giant jugs pressing down into me,’ he thought with ecstasy, before remembering the situation they were already in, and shook the lustful thoughts off.

The two got up, as Applejack spoke, “We gotta transform.”

“Right,” Spike agreed, as he morphed into his dragon form, and Applejack activating her element of harmony became her anthro pony self.

Descent hovered above and watched as Applejack was using her super strength and used a few vines and rocks to restrain the Timberwolves with all her bare strength and create a giant trap, while Spike was flying around lighting the beasts on fire.

He snickered, “Nice try, Spike, but your fire power alone will not save you this time!” He dove in and attacked Spike as the two grappled in mid air.

Applejack looked up seeing Spike go at it with Descent, “Spike!” she tried to go help him, only for the Timberwolves to block her path and surround her. Applejack stood ready to fight, until suddenly, some kind of rainbow trail that was sparkling with smaller streaks of lightning struck one.

She looked over and saw Rainbow Dash, Twilight, and the others running over to her, “Applejack, are you all right?” Twilight asked.

“I’m fine, but Spike could use some help up there right about now,” she said in reply, before she motioned up to Spike fighting Descent.

“I’ll help him, the rest of you handle the Timberwolves,” Twilight offered, as the girls nodded before she flew up to assist Spike. The girls touched their elements and went to pony mode before they engaged the Timberwolves.

Spike and Descent ended their grapple, and were striking at each other with Spike nailing his enemy with a dragon powered punch. Descent recovered from the blow and delivered a kick to Spike throwing him off balance.

“Hope you’re ready to die a second time!” Descent said with a sinister tone.

“Not if I can help it!” Twilight called, as she fired a blast of magical energy at Descent, forcing him to fly away.

Twilight flew up to Spike, and then spoke, “Hey, Spike. Sorry I’m late.”

“Better late than never, Twi,” Spike chuckled.

“Why don’t you and I team up and face him together?” Twilight offered.

“Even better,” Spike answered, as the two flew in to attack Descent together.

Descent saw the two together, “Well, well, well. Whatever do we have here? The Princess of Friendship and the Dragon King’s incarnate? This is a treat.”

“Well, sorry to disappoint you, but this treat you say isn’t going to be good for you,” Twilight remarked, as she fired magical energy blasts at Descent, who dodged some shots, but suddenly took a shot in the leg.

Descent groaned and recoiled from the shot, and saw Spike fly in delivering a flaming punch with his flaming fist to his face, sending him crashing down into the ground.

“Bullseye!” Spike cheered.

“Good job,” Twilight smiled.

“Hey, Twilight!” Applejack called, as they looked down seeing the Timberwolves restrained by her man made binds, “Got them all rounded up for you to transport back to Equestria.”

Twilight smiled and activated her magic causing the five beasts to disappear into a portal. Descent seeing this was shocked, and growled as they looked to him. “Until next time,” he turned to smoke and vanished.

The girls and Spike sighed in relief as they powered down back to their human selves. “That was fun,” Pinkie smiled.

“Those dogs didn’t even stand a chance,” Rainbow boasted with pride.

Applejack spoke up, “Come on, y’all. How about some pie and apple cider?”

Rainbow’s eyes suddenly lit up, “Cider?! Let’s go!” she started running back for the house, with the others running after her.

Meanwhile in Nightmare’s lair, Descent was bowing before his empress in a pleading way, as Nightmare Moon looked disappointed.

“I gave you a simple job to carry out, one simple job, and instead you fail me, Descent!” she frowned.

“I understand your disappointment, Mistress Nightmare Moon. But it won’t happen again. I promise you. I just need some time,” he groveled.

Nightmare answered, “Very well. But I warn you. If you break that promise one more time, I’ll pluck both your wings from your back!” she warned him, before walking away.

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Twilight and the others had hurried on home, while Spike and Applejack were by the orchard entrance.

“Well, I guess I better get going. Thanks for inviting me to help out here at the farm, Applejack.”

“You’re welcome, Spike. Feel free to stop on by when ya want.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Spike said, until he saw Applejack get closer to him, while gazing at him with her beautiful eyes, “Uh, Applejack?”

“I’m really glad I have ya as my friend, Spike,” she began.

“I feel the same way about you,” he admitted. Applejack suddenly pulled Spike up into an embrace, and in the process buried his face into her cleavage. Spike spoke with a muffled voice, “Applejack!” He moved his face up so he was looking up at her with a blush upon his face.

Applejack smiled, as she looked down at him and spoke, “Spike, think you can call me ‘Amazon’ more often when it’s only just us two?”

Spike was surprised at her request, but decided to answer, “Sure thing... Amazon.”

Applejack’s smile brightened, “Thank you, sugarcube.” When Applejack let Spike go, she tipped her hat. “Well, see you tomorrow in school, Spike,” she said with a smile.

“Likewise,” he responded.

“Oh, and before I forget,” she bent down, and gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek, increasing his blush. Spike was taken by surprise and yet had no objections. She then let go and looked at him with a smile. “Bye,” she waved. As she walked away, he noticed a sway in her hips and couldn’t help but look. That’s when Applejack looked back and have him a flirtatious wink before going off again.

After that, he got on his bike and rode off for home. As he rode down the road heading back, his shocked look started shifting into a smile. But that smile started turning into a lecherous grin, and he began snickering. Suddenly, his snickering turned into a perverted laugh and cheer as he rode to home.

After arriving back home on time, Spike went in where Bianca greeted him in the living room.

“Hey Spike, how was your day?” she asked.

Spike took a moment to think and smiled. “It was pretty great Mom, it was pretty great,” he answered with a lot of honesty.

The Kindhearted and Bashful Butterfly

The next day after school, at the girls’ club room, Twilight was just finishing up the latest report that’s been going on around the school, as well as their after school activity.

“So still no word of Nightmare Moon or any other Shadowbolt sightings?” Spike inquired.

“I’m afraid not,” Twilight sighed, “Still, we should be careful when going out at night even during the day time. Ok?”

“You got it, Twilight,” Applejack agreed.

“With all said and done, this meeting is now officially adjourned,” Twilight concluded. “You’re all dismissed.”

The girls sighed in relief, as they headed out with Spike the last one in the room, “Well, time to bail.” Spike was ready to leave.

“Spike,” Twilight called him back.

Spike looked back, “Yeah, Twilight?”

“I especially want you to be careful the most.”

“Here we go again,” Spike said to himself, while rolling his eyes. “Twilight, I know I’m still pretty much a rookie in this team, but please, give me some credit. I am learning a lot. Especially when it comes to keeping an eye out for trouble.”

“I know, Spike. Still, a girl has to have her worries for her closet friends,” she replied.

“Well, I respect that. If anything were to happen to you or any of the other girls, then I wouldn’t be able to live with myself.”

Twilight smiled, and approached him. She then threw her arms around Spike embracing him, as Spike relished in the feeling before returning the embrace.

“I’m glad I made you a part of our group, Spike,” she whispered into his ear.

Spike smiled, and whispered back, “I’m glad you gave me life again.” They looked at each other and kissed like they did that night before.

When they parted, Spike asked, “So, when are you going to tell them we’ve done this?”

“Not just yet,” she answered.

“You know they’re going to find out eventually,” Spike noted.

“If they do, then I’ll take full responsibility for not letting them know.”

“Thanks, Twi,” Spike said, before they parted and the boy took off. Twilight watched him leave and smiled to herself.

As Spike walked for home, the scene zoomed out revealing Nightmare Moon watching Spike through her crystal ball.

“I have to find a way to remove that dragon from the picture,” she got up and started pacing while she thought of an idea. She suddenly stopped and smirked, “Ooh, I know just the way.”

Later on as Spike was walking home, he thought to himself, ‘Twilight’s so amazing, but I wonder why she’s so embarrassed about letting the girls know her attraction to me... Then, again that would probably ignite some sparks between them. Especially with the times I’ve spent getting to know each of them.’

As he rode on his bike through the town, and had his skateboard between his backpack, he was passing by the local animal shelter, and saw how decorative it looked, until he read the sign.

“Animal Rescue Center,” he said, before he saw Fluttershy working inside the shelter, and sweeping the floor, until a few birds and other animals played with her, making her laugh before putting them back in their homes.

“Fluttershy?” he wondered. Deciding to see for himself, Spike then chose to pop in after sending his mom a text saying he might be a little late tonight, until she replied back, and then put his phone away before he walked over and opened the door. Upon entering the place, he spoke up, “Hello?”

“Who is it?” he heard Fluttershy’s voice ask.

“It’s me, Fluttershy. It’s Spi-” he stopped as he found her, and was wearing her outfit that she usually wears for the shelter, consisting a pale light cyanish white t-shirt, a teal waistband, a crimson skirt with a small apron on the front, cyan socks, a light grayish turquoise hairband with a light green ribbon that had a dark pink piece on it, and a pair of pinkish red converse sneakers that looked like cute bunnies on the front of her toes and tied with green shoelaces. She was on all fours, putting dog biscuits on a bowl for one of the animals, and making sure that some other cages had some bowls full of freshly poured food or clean water, and from underneath her skirt, he could see her tight butt and panties. It was so round and plump that getting it to shake a bit was great too. He blushed immediately and couldn’t help but stare, but he reminded himself that he’s not some perv, so with a lot of willpower on his side, he got her attention, “I-It-It’s......... It’s me, Spike.”

Fluttershy, hearing his voice, turned around and looked up and saw that it indeed was her friend. “Oh, Spike!” She smiled warmly, as the shy girl got up and walked over to the young boy.

“Hey, uhh, I saw-” he was cut off once again, as the big breasted girl hugged him close to her buxom.

“I didn’t notice that you were at the door, Spike, but I’m so happy you’ve had the heart to come over,” she said sincerely, while unaware that she was increasing his blood pressure and was slightly cutting off his oxygen supply. “Spike, is something wrong?” she looked and panicked as she saw him pull his head back in a seemingly catatonic state. “Oh my! Spike, are you okay?! Do you need to rest?!”

“What?” he numbly asked, but was able to regain his composure. “What? No, I’m alright, Fluttershy. Just got winded a little.”

“Oh, thank goodness,” she breathed a sigh in relief. “It would’ve broken my heart if I saw you hurt,” she said as she let him go. “By the way, I’m really glad you’ve decided to see me.”

Spike waved it off, “Don’t worry about it. It’s cool.”

“Oh, okay then,” she said, while feeling glad that he wasn’t too angry or annoyed, then again she could never imagine a little cutie like him with a mean look. “Anyway, what brings you here?”

“I was passing by until I saw you here in the window. So, is this where you go to work?” he looked around.

“Well, yes, but it’s volunteer work. I love taking care of the animals here, and am hoping to help find most of them here a good home,” she said, while petting the head of a puppy.

“Is it just you here?” Spike asked, as he picked a puppy up to hold.

Fluttershy twiddled her fingers. “Just for today. But I don’t mind it,” she answered.

“Well, I’m not doing anything right now. So, if you’re not too busy, is there anything I can help you with?” he offered.

Fluttershy did a double take, “You really want to help?”

“Sure. After all we’re friends, right?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Of course.” And with that, Fluttershy listed off some things she needed help with.

Spike then assisted Fluttershy in cleaning out a few cages, feeding more of the animals, and brushing or grooming some of them, including giving each one a quick bath. When all of that was done, the two were now in the lounge taking a quick break. Fluttershy was having a bottle of water, and Spike was having a can of soda.

The boy spoke up, “Hey, Fluttershy?”

“Hmm?”

“I was wondering. How did you become part of Twilight’s circle of magic?”

Fluttershy hearing him ask it, knew he’d have to know how each of them became who they were today because of Twilight. She then thought about that question, but sometimes she would even ask herself that question. A long time ago, she would say that she’d outright refuse to participate if the circumstances were somehow going to be different. Now, she knew a straight answer. She sighed, “Well, that’s bit of a long story...”

Months earlier...

’It was quite awhile ago when I was a freshman. Like I told you before, I’m sure you’ve noticed I was quite a shy girl, and was quite reserved in school, except I only ever talked to kids who were more like me, like the Eco kids, but all I had were my animals friends. And because of my shy nature a lot of others treated me like a doormat. I almost felt like I had no hope for living. When I’m not being so shy, I mostly try to rally support for any event related to saving enough money for the shelter, or give enough support for any fundraiser other students were trying to rally themselves by passing out flyers for the shelter, like I usually do every Wednesday.’

’Wow, that’s actually really kind of you.’

’Thanks. When I was a little girl, my parents always taught me to have courage and be kind, because it will help see you through all the trials life has to offer, and that showing kindness to others around you is the best way to express yourself, and despite my timidity, I try to muster enough courage to show whenever possible, except it’s not easy, but I’ve gotten used to it. If I see a child who scraped his knee, I’d put a bandage on it and maybe give it a small kiss. If someone was starving, I’d share my food with him or her. So when it came to sharing kindness, that was the one thing I wasn’t afraid to do.’

’Sounds like a perfect candidate for the Element of Kindness.’

’Mmhmm. Twilight and the others seemed to think so too. One night, they invited me over to Applejack’s house, they told me everything. At first I couldn’t speak, but then, well, things got a little complicated to say the least.’

’Let me guess. Monster attack?’

’Yes.’

”AAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Fluttershy let out a terrified scream as a horned 4 legged creature the size of a hummer but resembled a Triceratops, Stegosaurus, and Ankylosaurus, charged at them. Rarity provided defense with a light blue crystal diamond shield that pushed it back. The rest of the team ponied up, Rainbow Dash sent energetic electric blasts at the creature, while Applejack slammed her hands together, creating a sound wave blast and struck it. “W-W-What is happening?!” Fluttershy shrieked, while hyperventilating.

Twilight put her arms on the panicked girl’s shoulders. “Fluttershy, calm down. Look, go somewhere for cover. We’ll handle this and protect you!”

Still panicking, Fluttershy complied with Twilight’s order without hesitation, as she went behind a tree and watched as the fight unfolded. The horned beast stomped its hoof down creating a seismic wave that made Rarity and Applejack fall over, landing on both their butts. It looked at Rainbow flying in the sky and fired an energy beam from its horn at her, making her fall down. Twilight fired her own beam at the beast, but it countered it For a while, both beams tried to one up the other. At the end, it was the beast that looked like it was going to win. Fluttershy was frightened by this, but she couldn’t just stand there feeling helplessly scared while a group of giris were willing to risk their lives for her. She prayed for something that could give her the strength to help in anyway possible, until that was when she was enveloped in a pink and yellow light, gaining Twilight and the beast’s shared attention. Once the light died down, it showed Fluttetshy with wings and pointy ears, with a glow of her eyes, she heard the sound of rumbling footsteps, before an angry rampaging stampede of bears and other small woodland creatures came to the rescue to attack the beast, before she raised her hands and vines sprouted from the ground as they captured the beast. She approached it as it growled venomously at her, but she put an arm and another hand on its forehead, and miraculously the beast unsurprisingly calmed down and made softer growling noises. Seeing this, Twilight summoned a portal and the beast went away.

“We defeated the monster together, and I thanked the animals for their help, but I suddenly saw that Twilight had a few scrapes on her leg and arm. I overcame my fear of what just happened and bandaged her up. My act of kindness and my prayers to help them was what activated the element of kindness and bonded with me. And as you can see how much involved I've been with them since. After explaining all of that to me, I then find Twilight that I was on board with her proposition to join her, which I accepted,” Fluttershy finished her tale.

Spike felt astounded by her words.

“Wow,” Spike said in amazement. “You walked right up to a monster without even flinching? You’re tougher than you let on.”

Fluttershy started to blush, “Oh, I don’t know about that.”

“I’m serious, you’re pretty brave. Especially with that beautiful story,” Spike said with a smile.

Fluttershy smiled, “Thank you. And if a shy girl like me can fit in with the rest of the girls, I know you can as well.”

“Thanks, Fluttershy. I really need that boost of confidence,” the two smiled at each other.

“My pleasure, Spike.”

Spike thought to himself, ‘Fluttershy may be shy, but she’s so nice and very sweet and kind... And has a really hot rack to boot.’ He slightly glanced down to get a good view of her bosomy rack.

Back at Nightmare Moon’s lair, the dark Princess was waiting until a single Shadowbolt entered, “You’re back. Did you bring what I asked for?”

“All the way from Everfree, your majesty,” he answered, as a few more Shadowbolts entered while dragging in a manticore that was bound in chains. Though the creature struggled to get free, the dark pegasi kept their hold on it while dragging it over to Nightmare.

“Excellent,” Nightmare said, as she approached the struggling creature. “You will do my bidding.” She held out a hand creating a thorn infused with her dark magic and stuck it in the manticore’s paw.

The manticore ceased its thrashing about and stood obedient, until its eyes started glowing with a dark hue.

“Yes. Good manticore,” she said, patting its head. “Now, I have a special job for you.” The manticore growled.

Meanwhile, Spike and Fluttershy were walking, as the girl spoke, “Thanks for walking me home, Spike. I really do appreciate it.”

“No problem. So, uh, you have any idea what matters Twilight had to discuss with Principal Celestia? Because she said something about it earlier this week.”

“I’m afraid not. Whenever the Princess normally sees Twilight personally, it’s only for matters that are bigger than us.”

“Bigger than us?” Spike asked in concerned.

Fluttershy knowing Spike started getting nervous spoke up. “But I’m sure it’s nothing we need to be concerned about,” she said, hoping to calm Spike down.

Spike looked at her and decided to brush it off for her sake, “Yeah. You’re probably right.”

They continued to walk as a pair of eyes glowed within a nearby bush while watching them. Fluttershy suddenly stopped, as Spike looked at her, “Something wrong?”

“Spike, I have a feeling we’re not alone here.”

"Is it just me, or does it sound like the feeling that we’re being watched?”

“Yes. Right over... there,” Fluttershy motioned to a bush.

Suddenly, jumping out from it was the manticore. The two were spooked, but Spike had to act fast, “Fluttershy, duck!” He tackled her to the ground, as the manticore jumped over them.

They watched as the creature landed and turned to face them. Spike got up and spoke, “What the hell is that thing?!”

“It’s a manticore,” Fluttershy answered, “A beast that’s full lion, but part scorpion and bat. But this doesn’t make sense, they’re mostly native to the Everfree Forest in Equestria.”

“Then how’d something like that get here?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know.”

The two saw the manticore was about to come at them again, “I know one thing’s for sure: we need to power up.”

Fluttershy nodded, as she activated her geode, containing her element of harmony and transformed, while Spike assumed his dragon form with the Dragonfire.

The manticore went on the attack trying to swipe a paw at them, but they jumped back. Spike spoke up, “All right, fur ball. I’m gonna toast you hot.” he spat fire at the beast.

The beast took the fireballs, but shook it off and attacked Spike, as the dragon swatted its paws away with his claws.

“Spike, move!” Fluttershy called. Spike jumped away, as Fluttershy released a blast of wind at their enemy, knocking it back into a tree.

When the creature got up, Spike spoke, “Man, that thing doesn’t know when to quit.”

“I don’t think the two of us alone can take it down,” Fluttershy feared.

“Then it’s a good thing we’re here,” Rainbow Dash’s voice said, as the two looked back and saw the rest of the girls all transformed and ready to fight.

“Are you two ok?” Twilight inquired.

“We’re fine,” Spike confirmed.

“All right, then. Let’s hogtie this varmint!” Applejack said, as the group went into battle.

Twilight was blasting at the manticore with her magic, and the creature retaliated by swinging its scorpion tail at her.

“Twilight, look out!” Spike called, as he threw a green energy orb fireball at the tail causing the manticore to miss.

“Thanks, Spike,” she flew around, as Rainbow unleashed a few tornado kicks with her speed on the manticore and Pinkie threw her smoke bombs at it.

As the group kept launching their attacks on the manticore, Fluttershy squinted her eyes at the creatures paw, and saw the thorn. She gasped and spoke, “Applejack, Rarity, restrain the manticore.”

Rarity and Applejack nodded, as Rarity manipulated her crystal shielding magic and a few crystal based chains shackled the manticore’s back paws, while Applejack used a few of her ropes that pinned the creature down.

“Ok, now what?” Rarity asked.

Fluttershy approached the struggling manticore, while Spike was concerned, “Fluttershy, what’re you doing?!”

Pinkie hushed him, “Don’t worry, Spike. Fluttershy knows what she’s doing.”

“She does?”

Rainbow nodded, “When it comes to even the most ferocious beasts, Fluttershy knows what to do on most occasions like this one.”

Fluttershy reached out to the growling manticore and touched its head causing it to become more docile. She lifted the paw up and saw the thorn, “Shhh shhh… Don’t worry. I’ll take care of that,” she gripped the thorn and concentrated her element of harmony magic into it to keep the beast calm and pulled it out with her fingers.

The manticore’s eyes then lost the dark hue and started calming down. The others noticed this and Twilight spoke as she held the object from its paw, “That thorn was making him go crazy.”

Fluttershy looked at the thorn and saw it dissolve into nothing. She then motioned Rarity and Applejack to release it. The two released the creature from their bindings while Applejack got her ropes off, and it got up and squinted at Fluttershy. Spike was concerned until he saw the creature lick Fluttershy happily.

The girl giggled, “You’re very welcome. Now I’m sure you must be worried being far away from home,” she petted its head. Twilight opened a magical portal, “Now run along and please stay out of trouble.” The manticore hurried and went through the portal before it closed.

The girls and Spike went over to Fluttershy, as they all became human again. Spike was the first to speak up, “Fluttershy, that was amazing!”

“Oh, it was nothing,” Fluttershy said sheepishly, while curling her hair with her finger.

“Oh, it was something, girl,” Applejack replied.

“I’ll say it was. You showed that manticore who was the boss,” Rainbow said, while feeling proud of their bashful friend.

“You did great, Fluttershy,” Twilight began, “And you too, Spike.”

“Thank you, Twilight,” the two answered.

Fluttershy then looked at Spike, “Spike, I wanna thank you for being here to fight at my side.”

“Hey, no problem at all. If anyone needs me, I’ll be there for them,” Spike answered, but suddenly received a big hug from Fluttershy.

“I know you will,” she answered, as she embraced him.

Spike thought as Fluttershy continued to hug him, ‘Oh, man. Getting this close to Fluttershy’s jumbo knockers feels so good. Now if only she didn’t have a shirt. Dang it, Spike!’

The girls watched, feeling surprised at Fluttershy’s boldness, while Twilight couldn’t help but look jealous.

Meanwhile at Nightmare’s lair, Nightmare Moon had received word of what happened. She then growled, “If those girls and that foolish dragon boy think that this is over, then they’re sadly mistaken!”

Back with Spike and Fluttershy, the boy had just finished walking the girl home. “Well, this is where I live,” Fluttershy said, as they stood outside her house.

“So it is,” Spike answered, “So, I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Oh, yes,” she confirmed.

“Then, I guess I should probably get going and head back home now,” Spike said, as he was about to leave, only for Fluttershy to pull him back.

“Spike, hold on,” Fluttershy stopped him.

“Yeah? What is it?” Spike asked, taken aback by her tug on his arm.

The girl smiled, “Thanks for helping me today, both times.” Fluttetshy then started leaning down, cupping his chin, and then gave him a warm kiss in the cheek. It was soothing as it reminded him of how his mother would kiss him for comfort or to support her love. Fluttershy also liked this, as it made her heart jump a bit: that kissing Spike felt nice. She then let go and smiled warmly at him, “Have a safe trip back.”

Spike stood in place stunned, as Fluttershy went inside. Spike felt his cheek and a grinning smile formed across his face, “Man, I’m good.” He then took off on his bike, and after a few minutes, he made it to his house. He opened the door and made his way up to his room, and after changing into his pajamas, he laid on his bed with a contentious sigh. He touched the place where Fluttershy kissed him and shyly smiled as he drifted off to sleep.

Hangout with a Princess

“Ugh......” an annoyed voice droned out as she groggily started to wake up from underneath her bedsheets covered all over her. Inside the Sparkle household, was none other than Twilight Sparkle, who was inside her room and had just woken up by the sound of her alarm clock, before reaching for it, turning it off and setting it to snooze. The interior of her room was that it was styled like a combination of a bedroom with an entire library. There were tons of shelves filled with a book of almost every genre ever imaginable. The young student of Princess Celestia has made it her business to have every piece of literature, either from Earth or Equestria. Until she got up from her bed and changed into her clothes and put on her shoes. She then looked at her phone to see what time it was, “I’ve still got time.”

After getting her hair brushed and adjusting her bow tie, Twilight walked out of her room and prepared herself some breakfast. It was a handle to live all by herself in one single house in the city, but over time she began to fit in with the daily routine of this world that was very different from her own back in Equestria. As she finished eating and getting her teeth brushed and all of that, the young princess got her school supplies and books ready before putting them inside her bag, until she went outside and proceeded to go on over to her school.

As she entered in through the entrance of the campus and into the courtyard, she took notice of many school boys, who were giving her lovesick looks, but she paid them no mind. Ever since she first started attending this school, she, along with her fellow elements of harmony have been sought after by nearly every male student on campus, even though she wasn’t really interested in dating at the moment. As she went inside the lobby, she needed to get to the princess/principal’s office to give her her daily progress report on any recent events that have happened on or off campus.

Once she went inside, she saw her mentor/the co-ruler of Equestria inside her office waiting for her. “Ah, Twilight. Right on time as usual. Please have a seat,” Celestia gestured her to sit down on the chair just in front of her. “So, anything new for you to report?”

Twilight bowed, and then sat down on her chair before straightening her skirt. “Well, we dealt with a pack of Timberwolves and tamed a manticore recently this week.”

“What? How did this happen?” Celestia asked.

“It was probably the work of Nightmare Moon, but the good thing is no one got hurt. But so far, things have been quiet ever since those two attacks happened. Before those happened, I’ve had Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy patrol the skies to look out for anything suspicious, while Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie searched all around town. As far as we can tell, no monster sightings. At least, not since recently.”

“Well, that’s good to hear,” Celesita said with a smile. “We wouldn’t anyone panicking about seeing a bugbear or a swarm of parasprites. Anyway, on an unrelated matter, what is the progress on the young dragon boy, Spike?”

“Spike’s been coming along quite remarkably. Training with me, along with the girls has helped him settle in well with his new powers, and he’s been getting to know each of them by hanging out with them,” Twilight answered with a little pride in her tone.

“Nice to know all this hasn’t stressed him out in the slightest,” Celelstia replied. “Very well, Twilight, that will be all for today. Go ahead and proceed to your class.” Bowing for a final time, Twilight rose from her seat and left their office, leaving the princess/principal alone with her thoughts. The princess got up and looked out the window, while she thought to herself, ‘He’s progressing quite faster than anyone else in Equestria, he truly is the proper vessel.’

Celestia began to realize about something else, before she then again thought to herself, ‘Even so, he’s still young, the boy has yet to fully understand and unleash the sort of power that flows through his veins. One thing we should think about is that he’s awakened his hidden strengthened secret, it’ll bring unwanted attention to him. Specifically those in the shadows. But if anything ever happened to them because of those thousands of years ago, I could never forgive myself, especially if Spike gets hurt. But now that he’s involved in this sort of life, that may prove impossible.’ Every time she thought about it, it brought back memories of the past, a past that she would rather like to forget. ‘Luna, if you were still here, I wish I could tell you how deeply sorry I truly am.’

Now that she was done giving her report to the princess, Twilight Sparkle was now free to continue with the rest of the day. It was a normal routine, she gives them any information that she could supply once a week, lives the rest of the day normally, deal with the occasional rampaging monsters, and repeat it again and again. As she walked, her thoughts then drifted to Spike. She was rather impressed that despite being at such a young age, he’s handling himself being half-dragon and also wielding the existence of both the ancient magic of the Dragonfire and the spirit of an ancient and sentient being so well. The again, most of the girls didn’t have any misgivings when they first started, so she shouldn’t be so surprised.

“Hey there, Twilight,” a voice said, as it was Spike himself, walking over to her.

“Oh, hi Spike,” Twilight greeted back with a kind smile.

“I saw you walk out of Principal’s Celestia’s office. You’re not in trouble are you?” he asked in concern.

Twilight shook her head. “Oh, don’t worry. I was just giving her my weekly report. Normally, when I arrive at school, I inform her of supernatural development and progress reports that describe how the seven of us are coming along in controlling our powers, and if any other events have happened.”

“I hope I’m doing well,” Spike said, worried that he might be falling behind of the girls since they have more experience in the field.

“Don’t be like that, Spike. You’re actually doing better than you think,” she told him with an encouraging smile.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. Anyway, I’ll see you later, Twi,” Spike said, bidding her farewell as he walked away. The young alicorn princess said goodbye as well as they parted ways.

Later on, school was now finished as soon as it started, and until the final bell rang, the students were already walking home, while Twilight decided to take a more scenic route that was much more easier for her. Though, she was very much so driven by the number one rule of never using any magical powers out in public, but she knew a few certain private places, that were very private where she would be free to use her powers without having any fear of anyone watching. It was only a simple teleportation spell that didn’t need that much effort since she mastered the spell when she was only ten years old. She then magically transported herself to a street that was nearby her house and walked home.

Once inside, she went to her room/library and was officially ready to start on a list. It was a long paper with the names of various items she was intending on purchasing, but once she saw that there was a considerably long number of them on the list, she realized that it might actually take a while until she gets everything on it.

She then knew one thing: help was needed.

A part of her considered calling one of the girls, but another part remembered that they each were busy with their own activities for the rest of today.

Pinkie Pie had to babysit the Cakes’ young twins.

Rarity was out shopping for some more fabric for the school’s clothes’ design club.

Applejack had requested for some extra work on the Apple Family farm.

Fluttershy was giving out animals to people who were offering to adopt them.

Rainbow Dash was practicing for her team’s next big soccer game.

Which only let one single option left...

The young princess then took out her phone and dialed in a phone number that was recently added into her contacts list and really hoped he wasn’t busy. After a few seconds a voice answered... ”Hello?”

“Spike, it’s me,” Twilight told him.

”Oh, hi, Twilight, didn’t expect to hear from you. What’s up?”

Twilight Sparkle twirled a strand of her hair a little, as if she was nervous to ask this of him. “I need a little help, so I might have to ask you for a favor, if you’re not too busy with something right now. You see, the thing is, I’ve got this list of things I need to buy, only that there’s a lot on it and the rest of the girls are too busy doing their own things to try and help. I was wondering if you could maybe come with me to the store and help me buy them, if it’s not too much trouble, that is.”

”Sure. I got nothing planned for tonight anyway.”

Twilight smiled at his response. “Really? That’s great. I’ll be at P-Mart at exactly 5:00.”

”Got it. See you there.”

With that, the call ended and Twilight moved to get her purse and wallet, and then started to get herself ready.

The Canterlot P-Mart was a large complex where people could go to buy things for normal, everyday appliances and supplies, with Twilight being a regular customer. As she walked, she could faintly see her young friend up ahead, arriving exactly on time like her. “You’re here on time.” Twilight noted with surprise in her tone. “Usually, I have to wait a little for others to get here.”

“I like to be punctual,” Spike shrugged. “So, what exactly do you need help buying?” he asked as they both walked into the store.

“Well, being one of the princesses of Equestria, along with being the pupil of Princess Celestia requires a lot of work, which would then require supplies for said work,” she explained to him. “I usually buy the supplies themselves, but this particular list would be completed much faster if I had some help.”

“Makes sense,” Spike nodded.

“Glad you think so, because I really need help with this list,” Twilight said. To prove her point, she took out her list of supplies that reached all the way down to the floor.

Her green haired friend could only stare at how long the paper it was. “That’s.... a lot of stuff. Do you really need all this?.

Twilight hummed in thought, “I could probably cross out maybe one or two of them, since I’s almost 90% sure I have them already, but you can never be too sure. Now come on.” She beckoned him to follow her. They both walked in one aisle that had multiple binders on stock. “Okay Spike, let’s pick about 11 binders, and make sure to get the paper too.”

“11? But why that much?” he inquired.

“Every time we encounter a new beast from Equestria, I kind of have this type of habit of making a short little bio for each one in different notebooks or binders in my house,” she answered, as they filled the shopping cart with the binders and the papers and moved on to the next aisle. “Item #2, a new telescope.”

“For someone as smart as you, I didn’t even know you liked stargazing.”

Twilight lightly blushed. “Well, it’s a hobby I like to do. Normally, I would mostly look at the stars, planets, and the occasional shooting stars or comets that pass on by during the night.” The two then spent the rest of the hours loading the cart with various notebooks, staplers, and other needs for the young princess, while Spike watched as she filled up a whole shopping cart with about fifteen to twenty of the notebooks.

“Jeez, Twilight, you think you got enough for the whole school year?” Spike joked.

“With the classes I’m taking and the notes to make you’d be surprised. Plus it was a sale,” she explained.

“Can’t pass up a sale,” Spike chuckled, as he looked around before spotting the magazine rack, “Hey! I was looking for this issue.” He grabbed a Power Princesses comic.

“Well, just put it in the cart,” Twilight said.

“Twilight, I can pay for this, really.”

“I insist, after all what’re friends for?” Twilight asked.

Spike smiled, “Thanks, Twi.” Twilight smiled back as they continued their shopping, before they were officially finished.

“Okay...” Spike said as he looked over the list. “I think that’d about it. Unless we left something out.”

“No. We actually got pretty much everything on it,” Twilight said with genuine shock. “Wow, I have to admit, that’s the fastest time I’ve ever cleared a whole list in a single day.”

Spike smiled good-naturedly, “Guess it pays to have some help.”

The princess of Friendship found herself smiling in return, “I guess it does.” With the list now out of the way, the two friends walked out of the mart after paying for their supplies and walked but she stopped him. “Hold on, I’ve got a more easier route to use.” Making sure that no one was watching, Twilight’s geode glowed and in an instant, herself along with Spike and the supplies were gone, leaving only an empty shopping cart.

Focus was then put on the empty driveway of Twilight’s house where a violet sphere appeared and Twilight, Spike, along with the supplies now filled it. “Woah!” Spike said with wide eyes. “H-How did we get here?”

“Simple teleportation spell,” Twilight answered. “Way easier than flying and running.”

“What happened to the ‘no using our powers in public’ rule?” Spike asked.

Laughing nervously, she reluctantly told him, “Eh, as long as not that many people are around watching, I’m sure it wouldn’t really matter that much trouble. Now, help me load all this stuff.”

“Or you could use your magic,” Spike suggested with a sly grin. “I mean look around. I can’t even spot a dude taking his dog out for a walk.”

“Good point, Spike,” Twilight nodded in approval. “I’m actually starting to like the way you think,” she smiled as she telekinetically lifted the supplies into her home, with Spike following. “We’ll put the supplies in my room, it’s more cozy.”

“What about your parents?” he pointed out. “Won’t they wonder why a random boy is in their daughter’s room?”

She looked back at him. “Actually, my parents don’t really live here,” she said, taking him by surprise. “You see, when Princess Celestia assigned me to the mission here on Earth, it basically meant that I had to move out of my home in Equestria.” She then began to chuckle nervously a little. “You should have seen my dad during my going away party. He could have filled a bucket full of tears.”

“They must miss you like crazy,” Spike told her. “Don’t you miss them?”

“All the time, actually,” she answered. “But don’t think of it as if I won’t ever see them again. I mean I can drop at any time and my phone can receive reception to even another dimension, so it’s not like they’re not completely out of my life,” she said, walking up to her room, with him remaining a little.

’At least she knows where to find hers,’ he thought to himself.

“Spike, you coming?”

He was snapped out of his inner thoughts once she called him. “On my way,” he said, as he went inside her room and was once again surprised, this time by the interior of his room. “Wow. Is this your room or your own private library?”

Twilight chuckled a little, “A little of both actually. If you’re wondering where I want those, maybe set them down… right over there.” She pointed to the books categorized as D to which he complied.

He then noticed a book labeled ‘Art of the To-Do List’, ‘50 ways to introduce yourself’, etc. ’Sheesh, does she have to need a book for everything?’ he thought with an eyebrow raised. “Hey Twilight, since I’m here, do you mind if I ask you something?”

“No. Not at all,” Twilight replied.

“Since you’re from a completely different dimension, I’m a little curious on how you first came to Earth in the first place and how you met the girls,” he told her.

Twilight expected him to be curious about her origins, so she decided to enlighten him. “Well, I guess it all started when I was a little kid, way before I got my cutie mark.”

Spike raised an eyebrow, “Cutie mark? What’s a cutie mark?”

“Oh, I guess we didn’t really get the chance to explain that part, did we?” she asked, as she was now starting to blush a little. “Okay, I’ll show you, but just a fair warning, this might get weird, so bear with me.” Much to his surprise, she was starting to raise her skirt up to show him her thigh, making him freak out a little.

“Woah! Twilight, what are you doing?!” he asked, as he moved his hands towards his eyes to block the view.

She reassured him. “It’s okay, Spike. Just look for a bit,” she told him, but she could see that he was very red in the face over this whole thing, so she spoke very gently. “Spike, I promise you this isn’t what it looks like, so just take a look, that’s all I ask.” Although a little bit reluctant, he took a peek and saw some kind of colored birthmark or some kind tattoo on her upper thigh. It was a light reddish violet star with a few white sparkles surrounding it. “This is a cutie mark, Spike,” she told him. “You see in Equestria, they represent the hidden talent and purpose of a pony. Everyone has one, even the girls when they got their powers. And me, well that’s what this story is about.”

She then pulled her skirt down and began to tell her tale.

’I gotta be honest with you, Spike. I was a very different person back then... and that’s not just that I used to be a unicorn before becoming an alicorn or a princess....’

A younger Twilight Sparkle was going on a stroll in the capitol city of Canterlot, while she had a disinterested look on her face as she passed by groups of Equestrians who were hanging out and relaxing. We cut to her house where she was reading a book. Near her, was some sort of stuffed donkey toy named Smarty Pants.

’Unlike now, I wasn’t really the most social person in school or in the whole city, but I faintly remember hanging out with other unicorns, but I hardly recall doing anything besides studying with them. It was kind of an issue my parents and big brother would always talk to me about, but I never really listened to them. In those times, I was more focused about getting my cutie mark than just making friends. Then came the day to get into Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, the most prestigious institutions in all of Canterlot.’

Twilight stood in front of the school officials, along with her parents, who were there for moral support. She was presented with random supplies and was tasked with transmutating them at will. For someone as young as her, this was a difficult task to complete, so she had to dig deep and bring out the hidden magical potential that she possessed. It took a lot of effort, and it caused quite a strain in her, but soon her eyes glowed white and soon unleashed a violet wave of magic that changed everything, including the ponies present. Her parents were turned into plants while the school officials were turned into various objects.

’It was the most amazing feeling ever, I felt like I could change everything with only a thought but I couldn’t control myself. I never experience such raw magic. Luckily, a certain somepony stepped in and stopped things before they could escalate even further.’

Princess Celestia made an appearance and with her own magic power, was able to contain Twilight’s magical wave, and reverted everypony back to normal. Twilight looked up at her land’s ruler and was afraid that she was about be punished, but was taken by surprise as Celestia extended her hand the child. The sun monarch had a gentle, comforting smile that assured the young unicorn that she would help her control her gift.

’She took me in, and decided to take me on as her pupil. I spent the next few years studying under her expert tutelage, learning important lessons and new spells. Then, came the time when she said that I needed to go to Earth and find the Elements of Harmony, she also said that the main goal for the mission was to make some friends. Since meeting the girls, I finally got to see how great it was making friends, and after they awakened their powers, we got in all sorts of adventures, both here and in Equestria. The girls and I should bring you there sometime, I’d sure you’d love it....’

“And the rest is history,” she finished, with Spike smiling after hearing it. “Then she told us about you, how you were the proper one for the Fire Ruby and the Dragonfire, your dragon powers, etc.”

“Wow, kinda wish I got these powers sooner, wouldn’t kind getting involved in those crazy adventures you girls had in the past.”

Twilight patted his head affectionately. “Stick around long enough, and you just might get involved in your own.” She then checked her clock. “Wow. It’s getting pretty late. You should get home soon.”

“Yeah, you’re right. And hey, next time you need more help with something like this, don’t be afraid to ask,” he told her.

Smiling in gratitude, Twilight went over, leaned in close to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, making him go red in the face over the action. “Consider that a reward for helping me.”

“Uh, okay,” he blushed as he walked out of her house and touched his cheek she kissed on as he continued to make his way back to his house and smiled. “These girls are fine,” he said to himself, thinking of his new friends.

Remedy for Bad Dragon Breath and Late Night Chimera-Hunting Stakeout

One afternoon at school, Spike was walking over to class before greeting some girls from his class, “Hey, there ladies. Having a good day so far?” he asked, unaware of a green fume escaping his mouth, which traveled past the girls’ nostrils, as they nodded in reply. After smelling his breath, their eyes widened and began watering, until they suddenly started screaming and ran for it.

“Hey, where are you going? I was just saying hi,” Spike said in confusion. “Man. Some people just can’t appreciate it when someone with some sense of humor tries to be nice.” He then continued forward and walked on for class.

He entered the classroom and took a seat near his boys, “Hey, guys. What’s up?” he high fived them.

“Doing good, Spike-aroo,” Snails greeted him.

“Unless you count today’s test,” Snips sighed.

“Come on, it could be worse,” Spike said, as he let out too big a breath.

“Yeah, right,” Rumble said.

Unfortunately the breath went past Snips and Snails, and then the other guys. They then gagged, “Ugh, Spike. You really need to get yourself some breath mints,” Snips gagged.

“Like really,” Button said.

“What?” Spike asked.

“We’re not hurting your feelings, mate,” Pipsqueak said.

“But your breath is starting to wreak,” Snails covered his mouth.

“It is not. I gargled with plenty of mouthwash this morning,” Spike argued.

“I’d say it probably wasn't enough,” Tender replied, while plugging his nose. Snails nodded in reply.

Spike frowned, and wanted to argue some more, but their teacher entered, “Good afternoon, class. I hope you’re prepared for today’s test.” The students groaned. “Now let’s not get excited.”

Spike rolled his eyes and sighed big time, releasing an even bigger whiffing green cloud of his bad breath that started to fill the entire room with a huge green gaseous cloud. Everyone suddenly got caught in the stench, and started screaming and gagging in disgust. Even the teacher was spazzing.

“Ugh, we’re in a gas chamber!” a girl screamed.

“Every man for himself!” a boy shouted, as they all started piling out of the room as fast as they could while panicking and complaining.

As Spike followed, his breath trailed along throughout the school, spreading the odious stench everywhere, including the hallways. This suddenly caused everyone in the building to pile outside, gasping for some fresh air.

“What was going on in there?” a boy asked another boy.

“It’s like the place was loaded with skunks,” the boy replied.

“More like a truckload of dirty diapers,” a girl gagged.

“Or maybe someone hoarding himself in a pile of garbage,” another girl said.

“Or in other terms, a really bad and serious case of halitosis,” another girl beside her said.

“As if,” one more girl said.

Spike then looked around in disbelief, “This can’t be because of my breath, can it? Is it because of my breath?” he asked, as he breathed on some nearby flowers that suddenly wilted. “Ok, this isn’t funny,” he sighed depressingly.

Suddenly, Principal Celestia spoke up, “Listen up. Until we find the source of the smell, the entire school is hereby quarantined.”

“So school’s out?” a boy hopefully asked.

Celestia then sighed knowing that’s all the student’s even cared about, “Until further notice, yes.”

The students started cheering with joy and excitement, forgetting about the horrible stench they unwittingly breathed in. Spike, feeling depressed, however couldn’t bring himself to be happy knowing that he was the cause of all of this, until he now knew what to do, “I got to see Twilight about this.”

Soon enough, Spike had hurried to the club building and informed Twilight and the others about his personal stench problem with his breath. Spike sat down on the couch with his nose and mouth covered by a face mask. The girls were looking at him questionably at how he was trying to conceal his breath.

”It’s official, and I admit it. My breath is cursed. It’s my fault. It was all me. Guilty as charged,” he said dramatically, while admitting and claiming himself guilty for no reason.

“Oh, don’t be ridiculous, Spikey-Wikey. Your breath is not cursed,” Rarity calmed him.

“Really? Then what else can it be?” Spike asked, removing his mask from his mouth. The girls quickly covered their nostrils, not wanting to breathe in Spike’s stinky breath. Spike, seeing this happening, fell into deeper despair.

Twilight walked in carrying a book, “It’s actually quite that simple. According to this, bad breath is normal for a dragon. It means your fire breathing glands in your throat are somehow maturing at this point.”

Spike then spoke, while rolling his eyes, “Now I know why they call it dragon breath.”

“Hey, you also did us all a favor, Spike,” Rainbow spoke, “Thanks to your bad breath, we won’t be having classes for a few days.”

“Oh, joy. Now I feel so much better. Thanks a lot,” Spike said sarcastically.

“Don’t worry, Spike. The bad breath is only temporary,” Twilight assured him.

“Really? For how long?”

“According to my research, it usually takes about one to two weeks, or possibly three, depending upon on how it really works.”

“What?! Two or three weeks?!” Spike snapped, as he jumped off the couch, “I can’t live with this bad breath for two or three weeks! Because if my parents did smell my breath, they’ll have to wash it out with soap!”

“Oh, my. That would be very unfortunate,” Fluttershy said.

“Indeed, darling,” Rarity said. “I for one don’t wish for anything to happen on my little Spikey-Wikey.” She then laid his head against her bosomy chest to comfort him and stroked both his hair and shoulder.

“Don’t worry, I know a solution!” Pinkie spoke up.

“You do?” Spike asked hopefully.

“Sure. We’ll just put you in one of those quarantine bubbles,” Pinkie beamed, “You can be our bubble boy!”

Spike looked freaked and saddened, “But I don’t wanna be a bubble boy!”

“Uhh, I’m pretty sure that won’t work,” Rainbow Dash said.

“I can relate,” Applejack said.

“And you won’t have to,” Twilight said, “Because for what I’ve seen right now, I now know that none of us would want you to be miserable with bad breath for two weeks. So I thought about this in my laboratory and whipped up a little something for you.” she then held up a vial containing a glowing pink liquid.

“What’s that?” Spike asked.

“A special remedy that’ll help with your breath problem. I call it the cleansing elixir, meant for any type of cleansing of personal hygiene in any way. In order for this to work, wear it around your neck and there will be no trace of that repulsiveness in your breath,” she then placed the vial around his neck.

As he felt it working, Spike smiled in joy, “Twilight, you’re the best!” He then pulled her into a tight embrace.

“Spike, easy,” Twilight giggled, as he hugged her so close her breasts were pressing into his cheek.

When Spike realized what his action was doing, he smiled and thought while smothering in her chest, ’I don’t wanna let go of her ever again.’

“Spike, you can let go now,” Twilight noted.

Spike sighed, knowing he had to do it. He then released Twilight, and spoke, “Thanks for this, Twilight. I owe you big time.”

Twilight smiled, and spoke while putting a hand on his shoulder, “I’ll hold you to that, Spike.”

Spike then breathed out a sigh. “So how does it smell?” he asked the girls.

Pinkie smiled, “Mmm… Minty fresh.”

“Absolutely refreshing, darling,” Rarity said in agreement, as Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

Spike sighed in relief.

Applejack spoke up, “Well, y’all. Since school’s being disinfected, what do you think we should do now?”

“I say we go grab a bite, because I was thinking about maybe getting some pizza together,” Rainbow suggested, “How about it, Spike? Feel confident enough to step out in public now?”

“Are you kidding? With this thing around my neck, I won’t have to worry about my breath at all.”

“Well, maybe tuck it in your shirt,” Rarity suggested, “How would it look for you if people started to see you wearing that?”

“Hmm, you do make a good point,” Spike said, as he tucked it into his shirt.

“And just so you know, the elixir won’t last forever,” Twilight warned him, “It’s good enough to get you through those one or two weeks. After that, it’ll be totally useless.”

“Hey, if it holds out by how long my dragon breath is supposed to last while maturing, I can’t complain,” Spike replied.

“I understand, Spike. But please, just be careful,” Twilight said.

“Don’t worry. I’ve got it under control,” Spike said.

“Well, come on, let’s go,” Pinkie said, as they left the building to the pizza parlor.

During the nighttime later on, Spike had returned home and went upstairs to his bedroom so he could go to bed. When he got into his pajamas and laid down on his bed, he held the vial in between his thumb and index fingers, “Thanks for everything. With you on my side, you’re gonna help keep me from scaring the girls off with my foul breath,” he chuckled, before tucking himself underneath his covers, turning off his lights and going off to sleep.

Meanwhile, out in the city by the local grocery store downtown, a large mysterious figure was lurking around the empty streets in the shadows, before it started peeking around a corner of the store with three heads looking.

“This is it, girls. Our main course. Ready to feast?” one asked with a growl to their voice.

“Yes. I’m so hungry,” a second voice asked with a bleating sound.

“I am too, as well,” the third spoke with a hiss.

“Then tonight, we feast until nothing is left. Now let’s chow down!” the growling voice said, as it ran into the market with the three voices laughing and eating everything in sight.

The next morning came, as Spike heard his alarm go off, and then hit the snooze button. He then got out of bed while looking at the vial with the cleansing elixir hanging around his neck to keep his dragon breath in check.

“Morning to you, my friend. Still keeping my breath nice and fresh, aren’t we? Yes, sir,” Spike commented, as he started getting ready for the day. Since the school was still quarantined and being disinfected, no thanks to his dragon breath, he had a free day off from school. So he got dressed and went downstairs, before he saw his dad in his chair watching the morning news.

“Hey, dad. Anything new happening in the world today?”

“Just the usual, son,” Johnathan answered, as Spike took a seat on the couch to enjoy the news with his father.

The news anchorman on the TV spoke up, “And in latest, a break in at the market. Late last night there was a break in at the local market where the perpetrators left the whole place in a mess. We’re going to you now live with a story with Jennifer Corvette.”

The scene cut to a reporter live on the set at the market that was taped off to the public until further notice. The reporter stood inside the wrecked market with food splattered everywhere and shelves knocked down or taken apart viciously.

”Patrick, as you can see, I would call to say that this shopper’s gone quite madly insane... But only if it has been done by shoppers,” the reporter began, “All food and produce are now gone, but a few more are somehow splattered everywhere, leaving the store in shambles and a complete mess. Luckily, we have footage of this event from last night caught by the store’s security system, but we’re still not exactly a hundred percent sure about what we’re really dealing with. But if we go right into the footage, we might catch something useful about what or how this happened.”

Spike and his dad watched as they played the security footage from the cameras seeing a strange looking creature moving through all of the aisles and tearing up the place while eating any food it could grab and making a mess out of everywhere in its sight. Spike was somehow oddly confused, seeing from the footage that it somehow appeared to have looked like a wild animal of some kind.

The footage ended, as the reporter continued as she stood before one of the check out stands where the registers are normally used, until she saw that each of them had big claw marks in it and left a trail of footprints but looked very strangely odd, “Was this a lion, a tiger, a bear, or some strange beast we have no record of? Even the police are absolutely baffled about this. But one thing’s for sure is that there is indeed a wild animal loose in the city. So until this mess is officially cleared up, local authorities have made an announcement that all citizens in the county are advised to be careful when going outside, particularly at night. Back to you, Patrick.”

Spike’s dad looked completely astonished, “Whoa. Now there’s something you don’t see happening every day. Wonder what kind of animal left claw marks or foot prints like that?”

Spike pondered, “I was thinking the same thing, Dad.” Suddenly, his cellphone rang, and he answered it, “Hello? Twilight? Yeah, I just saw the news. Really? Ok, I’ll be right over.” He then hung up, “Dad, I’m taking off for awhile. Be back later.”

“Ok, son. Just be careful out there,” his dad warned him.

“I will,” Spike answered, as he hurried out the door to go meet up with the others.

Spike had flown to the meeting room by the school and went inside seeing the girls present, “I’m here.”

Twilight spoke, “Good. Now, you all saw the news footage from this morning about that break in and destruction in the market?” The group nodded.

“What do you think that thing was, Twi?” Applejack asked.

“It’s called a chimera,” Twilight answered.

“A chimera?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes. A chimera is a monstrous fire-breathing hybrid creature composed of many various parts based off of more than one animal,” Twilight explained.

“Almost sounds like some kind of mutated experiment from Equestria, but not really genetically modified and engineered, except just a regular species?” Spike asked.

“Not likely, but yes,” Twilight replied.

“Why did it go on a riot in the store last night?” Rarity inquired.

“According to the information from the Xenotome, book of the unknown, Chimeras do have incredibly huge appetites of hyenas, and that store was its all you can eat buffet,” Twilight answered. “Because based on the hyena’s behavior, its stomach is never full.”

“And I thought I had an appetite,” Pinkie spoke up, while the girls made unamused looks. “What?”

“So what now?” Spike asked.

“We have to find and hunt down that chimera and send it back to Equestria,” Twilight began, “because if we leave it to run free, then it’ll hit up all of the other food sources located elsewhere in the city.”

“Even my farm?” Applejack asked in worry.

“And Sugarcube Corner?” Pinkie asked in equal worry.

“Precisely,” Twilight answered grimly.

“Then I say we find this chimera and kick its sorry butt straight back to Equestria,” Rainbow took a stand, making an action pose.

“And just how are we going to find it?” Rarity inquired.

“Only one thing: We go to the one place where there’s lots of food in stock on every aisle,” Twilight answered.

“That could be just about anywhere,” Spike reminded her.

“The chimera’s going on a trail. It’ll likely target the next food store closest to the first one,” Twilight said, as she laid out a huge magical map of the city that looked like an aquatic based hologram and touched the screen on the spot where it first struck, “This is where it first struck, so the next food joint should be right... here.” she touched the screen again but on a spot closest to the first mark.

Everyone looked at the location, as Spike spoke, “That’s Briarwood Grocers.”

“So what’s the plan?” Rainbow asked.

Applejack then noticed the look on Twilight’s face, “You have an idea, don’t you, Twilight?”

Twilight nodded, “If we’re going to catch that chimera there, then we’re going to have a stakeout.”

Rainbow looked excited, “All right! A stakeout! Just like in those cop shows and movies.”

“I’ll bring the coffee and doughnuts,” Pinkie offered.

“I’ll have to bring something warm. It’s said to be a cold night,” Rarity noted.

“Well, y’all. Looks like we’ve got a job to do,” Applejack said.

“I just hope it doesn’t get too messy,” Fluttershy hoped.

“All right. Let’s get started,” Twilight declared, as the group nodded in agreement, and started to be prepared for the stakeout tonight.

Later on, as nighttime was arriving, the seven friends were atop a building roof where they got a perfect view of Briarwood Grocers. They sat on chairs by the edge of the roof, as they looked down at the grocers with the perimeter looking normal.

“Ok, everyone’s all here,” Twilight did a head count.

“And I brought the snacks,” Pinkie said, as she brought a few bags of various snacks over.

“So, all we have to do now is just wait until the Chimera strikes?” Rainbow asked, as she got comfortable on a chair.

“I know it may sound tiring to you, or maybe boring, but it has to be done. We have no choice,” Twilight answered.

“Well, I’m good,” Spike said, as he took a seat and started reading from a comic book.

“Let’s hope we won’t be out all night,” Rarity hoped, while wearing a warm blanket.

“No sense in complaining about it now,” Applejack said, as she took a seat and grabbed a beverage to drink from.

And so, the group got comfy in their chairs and began their observation of the grocery store from the rooftop, seeing person after person go inside the store and exit the store repeatedly.

When evening finally came, the group was still atop the roof observing the now closed and locked up grocers. By then, Spike, Rarity, and Fluttershy were looking on the verge of falling asleep, while Pinkie’s eyes were wide open from having coffee, her fourth cup to be precise.

“Twilight, it’s already close to midnight. I hate to say it, but I don’t think our chimera is going to show,” Rainbow said, while on the verge of falling asleep.

Twilight, who was wide awake, spoke up, “Try and be patient, Rainbow Dash. It can’t be that much longer.”

“You’ve been saying that for the last three hours,” Rainbow complained.

Applejack, who was looking tuckered out, spoke, “I hate to say it, Twi, but if nothing happens, then either ya made a miscalculation where the beast would go next or this was all just a wild goose chase.”

Twilight didn’t like the possibility if she made a accidental mistake where the chimera would go next, and was almost ready to call it a night, until all of a sudden, out of nowhere, they heard the growl of a tiger down below.

The sound woke the others up, as Rarity spoke, “You all hear that?”

“I sure did,” Spike confirmed.

“What was that?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight looked down from the roof, until she saw what they were looking for, and answered, “Our creature.”

The group looked down and saw the chimera creature busting down through the locked doors. Twilight then turned to her team. “Let’s go,” she said, as the seven powered up.

They jumped down and landed in the grocers lot before the chimera. “Hold it right there!” Spike called.

The chimera looked back revealing to have the head and front half of a saber-toothed tiger, the head and back half of a billy goat, and a snake head for a tail.

“Oh, my,” Fluttershy gasped.

“I was afraid of that,” Spike said.

The tiger head spoke, “Back off, you. We’re just looking to get some grub.”

“Well, looks like you’re gonna have to get it elsewhere,” Applejack warned it.

“Now, either come along quietly or we’re gonna have to make you, and you don’t want that,” Rainbow added.

The goat head spoke up, “Sisters, it looks like these seven are trying to challenge us. Any suggestions?”

The snake hissed, “I sss-ay we teach them a lesson. The hard way.”

“Agreed,” the tiger head said, as the three grinned at the group while hissing and growling.

“Take it!” Twilight called, as the group charged at the chimera, who was swiping its claws at them.

When the chimera swiped its claw at Pinkie, the girl jumped over and launched her sugar bombs at it, but the creature dodged the attack before Applejack tossed a barrel full of water at it, soaking the fur.

“AUUUUUGH! I hate baths!” the tiger head growled.

“Allow me,” the snake head said, as it struck forward to bite them, only to be grabbed out of thin air by Applejack.

“I don’t think so, ya varmint,” Applejack said, as she gripped the snake head tightly, pulled it like a rubber band and then swung the chimera around like hammer throw in the Olympics, before tossing and releasing it.

The chimera rolled on the parking lot pavement before getting up. “No more playing around!” the tiger head growled, as the creature attacked the girls again.

Twilight was launching shots of magic at the chimera, only for the beast to evade each shot, but took some except they didn’t hurt it. “Its hide’s too strong!” Twilight called out. Rainbow Dash flew in, and called, “Taste this, freak! Speed attack!” She then ran back and forth at the chimera delivering a few shocking punches at it, but it wasn’t slowing down.

Rarity used her own magic to create a dome which she placed on top of the chimera and trapped it, only for the goat head to ram it open.

“Rarity, look out!” Fluttershy called, as she used her leaf powered wind manipulation to blow the chimera off course from Rarity.

The chimera looked to Twilight and growled before taking off at her, “Twilight!” The girls cried, as Twilight prepared herself.

Suddenly, Spike flew in tackling the creature away with a delivery of flaming power punches, and avoiding its teeth and slashing claws with his power scales. The two then rolled across the ground, before Spike was on top pinning the beast in defeat.

“Looks like I’m all over this. You’ve lost,” Spike mocked.

The tiger and goat heads both smirked, as the tiger spoke, “That’s what you think.”

Spike was confused, until the snake head unexpectedly wrapped itself around Spike’s neck, and then squeezing his trying to choke him. Spike was now wheezing from losing his air supply, as he tried to remove the coils with much of his strength but couldn’t bear it much longer.

“Spike!” the girls shouted as, they rushed to help him, but only for the tiger head to halt them.

“Come on! Take on step closer, and your dragon friend loses all of his air.”

“What’s it going to be?” The goat head inquired smugly.

The girls, with much unwillingness, had no choice, so they lowered their guard while displaying frowns of sadness and hopelessness. The three heads of the chimera then laughed evilly in victory, until the snake head noticed the vial of the cleansing elixir Spike was wearing around his neck.

“What’sssss thissss?” it hissed. The other two heads looked back, seeing the vial as well.

Spike realized the snake head loosened her grip around his neck and smirked, “Just a little something that you should be afraid of.”

The three heads frowned, as they pinned Spike to the ground with the claws of the tiger front half, “You think we’re afraid of some dragon like you?” the tiger growled.

Spike smirked, as he was able to grab the vial, “Worse than that.” He then pulled the vial off from around his neck and let out his repulsively odious scented breath, “How do ya like this?”

The three heads turned wide eyed as they filled up with tears, “Dragon breath!” The three heads cried in complete nausea, before they started to feel like passing out, landing right on top of Spike.

Spike groaned, “Get off!” he shoved the chimera off him, and got on his feet.

The chimera got back up feeling tired, before it saw Spike inhaling before he let out a spiraling beam of his fire breathing and toasted the chimera, until an explosion appeared, leaving the chimera limping in slight pain.

“Spike!” the girls cried, as they ran over to him.

“Are you all right?” Rarity asked.

“You’re not hurt are you?,” Twilight asked in worry.

“I’m cool. Nothing I can’t handle,” Spike boasted, and noticed the girls backing away from him, “What?”

“Um, Spike?” Fluttershy asked, motioning to his neck.

Spike then remembered he removed the vial from around his neck to defeat the chimera, and was still back to stinky breath, “Whoops. Sorry, my bad.”

“I think you should put that back on,” Rainbow suggested.

“Please. The stench is quite not you, and it’s absolutely revolting,” Rarity pleaded.

Spike put the vial around his neck again, making his breath fresh again, “Much better.” Twilight said.

“Well, girls. Looks like this was some victory,” Applejack said.

“And not only that, we owe it all to Spike’s super smelly dragon breath,” Pinkie cheered, while hugging Spike from behind, making him feel her breasts behind his head.

“How about that? The one thing I’ve been fretting over became my greatest weapon,” Spike chuckled, and soon the others joined in.

Twilight inspected the chimera, “Well, it looks like this beast won’t be waking up for a few several hours. Which is now a good time to send it back.” She then opened a portal with her mystic spell seal, as Applejack and Spike dragged the chimera and tossed it into the portal before it closed.

“Well, girls. What do you say we call it a night, since it’s already late and I’m really bushed,” Spike yawned.

“Same here,” Applejack agreed.

Twilight nodded, “Come on. Let’s all head home and get some sleep.”

“I’m down with that,” Rainbow said.

“Agreed, darling. A lady does need her beauty sleep,” Rarity said, as the group took off for home to get some sleep with Applejack carrying Fluttershy for a piggyback ride and Twilight carrying Spike over to his house like the last time she did.

A week had finally passed, and at the secret club room, Spike stood before the girls and carefully removed the empty vial from around his neck.

“How’s this?” Spike asked, as he let out his breath.

The girls didn’t cringe or gag which was a good sign to Spike, before Twilight answered, “Perfectly normal breath.”

“Finally. I was getting tired of wearing this thing around my neck,” Spike said, as he held the vial.

“Oh, and Spike. If something that involves a personal hygiene thing from your dragon powers happens, let me know and I’ll whip up another elixir or something like that, okay?” Twilight offered before Spike nodded.

“Well, guys, let’s go grab a bite,” Pinkie said.

“Sounds good to me,” Spike said in agreement, as the girls were also in agreement too before heading out to the city for dinner.

Author's Note

Looks like Spike’s dragon powers are increasing in any way.

The Royal Couple

One day after school behind the building, Spike, Rumble and Button Mash were sitting down playing their favorite trading card game, Dueling Masters while Snips and Snails were also sitting down but looking at some dirty magazines.

“Ooh, look at the jugs on this one,” Snips said, while salivating.

Snails was looking at one picture looking excited, “Oh, yeah. That’s my sweet honey.”

“Okay, so since I’ve got no other options, I guess I’ll probably use a… defense card,” Rumble said.

“I summon the winged lion’s fury!” Button said.

“How about… a dark magician?” Spike commented.

“Aww, man! Not him again!” Rumble said.

After Rumble and Button had their turns, which were the Hydra card and stare of the sphinx, Spike was about to draw another card himself. As he peered at the picture of his next card, he couldn’t see the images in the cards himself, but instead saw Twilight and the others in place of the characters.

‘Oh, now that’s hot,’ Spike thought in arousal. He kept envisioning each of the girls fondling and touching each other, until he was snapped out of it by Rumble speaking his name.

“Spike? Spike? Spike?!”

Spike looked at him.

“You okay?” Rumble asked.

“Yeah. Just got a little lost,” Spike replied, until he heard his cellphone ring.

“Oops. Gotta take this,” he answered it, “Hello? Twilight, hey,” Snips and Snails suddenly heard it, and then leaned in hoping to hear something juicy. Spike glared at them, and they backed off, “Right now? Sure, I’ll be right there. Ok, see you in a bit.” He hung up.

“What’s the story, Spike?” Snips asked.

“You gonna get some with Twilight?” Snails asked curiously.

“That’s between us, you guys,” Spike replied.

“Yeah. Mind your own business,” Rumble said. “Go ahead, buddy. We’ll continue some other time.”

“Thanks, Rumble. I’ll catch ya guys later,” Spike hurried off.

“No fair, man!” Snails called.

“What happened to not keeping secrets from your bros?!” Snips shouted.

“SHUT UP!!” Rumble and Button yelled.

Spike had made his way to the group’s secret club building, and then went inside. When he entered the main room, he saw Twilight at her desk.

“Hey, Twilight,” he greeted her.

Twilight smiled, “Glad to see you made it, Spike.”

“You said you wanted to see me about a matter?” he asked with a hint of worry.

Twilight, sensing his worry, softly spoke, “No need to feel nervous, Spike. You’re not in trouble.”

“I’m not?” he asked in confusion.

“Not at all. The reason I called you here is because of a favor you owe me.”

“A favor?” Spike asked, pondering before recalling, “Oh, right. I said I owed you for helping me out with my dragon breath problem.”

Twilight nodded, “And to top of that, I’ve decided you can pay me back by joining me on a date.”

Spike was suddenly speechless, before he worked up the courage to speak, “A-A-A… A-A date? That’s what you want in return?”

“It’s only a simple payment for helping you,” Twilight said.

“Logical,” Spike agreed, and then thought, ‘Dang it, she beat me to it again. Why can’t I ever get a good chance to ask her out myself instead of her always asking me? Oh, well. No sense complaining about it.’ He then spoke up, “Sure, Twilight. I’d love to take you out on a date. But is it okay if I stop at my house and change? I had this outfit I’d like to show you.”

“Sure. I’ll come over and pick you up when you’re ready.”

Spike nodded as the two left the school so Spike could stop at his house for a quick wardrobe change.

As Spike wore the attire from his first date with Trixie, he then had thoughts about how it might go with Twilight, hoping it’ll go out well with a clean slate.

Suddenly, his mother knocked on the door, “Spike? Twilight’s here.”

“Okay. I’m coming,” he replied, grabbing both his wallet and phone. He then walked downstairs and in front of him was the beautifulness of the princess in front of him.

Twilight appeared wearing a lavender colored sweater over a black undershirt exposing her breasts and underneath a purple jacket with two buttons, a purple mini skirt with dark sapphire blue plaid, and navy blue leggings that touched her calves, and dark sapphire blue pump heeled open toed ankle t-strapped sandals on her feet.

“What do you think?” she asked.

“It’s beautiful,” Spike replied.

Twilight smiled, “Thank you. So shall we go?”

“Lead on,” Spike said, as Twilight led Spike out.

Soon enough, they were out in the city at the shopping mall checking out some of their favorite stores and showing each other some of their favorite spots. They were then in the mall’s book shop with Twilight checking out some astronomy books, while Spike was looking at a graphic novels about superheroes, and some about manganese characters from anime that were also superhero related, which Twilight didn’t mind.

After they paid for their books, they walked throughout the mall, as Spike spoke up, “What do you say we get a bite?”

“Sounds good to me.” Twilight agreed, as they walked.

To Spike’s surprise, Twilight somehow linked her arm with his and walked closer at his side with Spike’s head slightly leaning towards her right breast. Spike thought to himself, ‘Oh, boy. Locked arms. Man, does this feel great. If I feel myself brushing up against her breast, that would be even better.’ He grinned.

Meanwhile, in Nightmare Moon’s lair, the corrupted one sat on her throne as Descent entered, “You summoned me, my queen?”

“Descent. I have reports that Princess Twilight Sparkle and her new friend, Spike, as they call him, are seen out in the city mall and appear to be alone,” Nightmare began.

“I see. What is it you want me to do?” the Shadowbolt inquired.

“Take your troops and launch a full scale attack on them. I want them completely annihilated. Can you do that without any problems?” Nightmare squinted her eyes at him.

“No problem at all,” Descent answered.

“Then get going, and do not fail me,” Nightmare ordered, as Descent took off.

“Nightshade! Nightingale! Shadowbolts! Come!” he ordered, with the other two behind him.

The corrupted one looked out the window of her lair seeing the land, “Soon, this land will know its true rightful ruler.”

Back with Spike and Twilight, the two left the mall and were now in the park each having an ice cream. Spike sighed in relaxation and spoke, “It feels just so good to just wanna hang out without having to worry about anything, isn’t it, Twilight?”

“Yeah. It’s been awhile since we were able to do just this. You and I,” Twilight admitted.

“I really wish we can do this more often,” Spike said with a sigh, while leaning on her breast again, before Twilight wrapped her arm around him and then crossed one of her legs over the other.

“You know what? I do to, Spike,” Twilight replied.

Spike looked at her, “You too?”

Twilight nodded, “While I know it’s our responsibility to help protect this city and even Equestria itself, I wish all the danger didn’t get in the way of our social lives all the time.”

Spike agreed, and spoke, “Well, maybe once this whole Nightmare thing blows over, we can do more like this with lesser threats to get in the way?”

Twilight smiled at that possibility, “I’d love that, Spike.”

Spike and Twilight smiled at each other, and were ready to move in for a kiss, only to be interrupted by a laughter.

They looked up and saw Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale hovering above them, “Well, isn’t this just sweet?”

“Descent? Nightshade? Nightingale?” Spike gasped.

Twilight frowned, “What’re you three doing here?”

“We have my orders, Princess. And that’s to take you two down… permanently!”

Spike looked around, “Just by yourselves? Hate to say it, pal, but without Trixie, you guys don’t even stand a chance against us two.”

“Spike, there’s two of us?” Twilight whispered, leaving Spike in shock.

Descent smirked, “Well, let’s fix that then.” he answered, and on cue, multiple Shadowbolt pegasi appeared, looking ready to fight.

“Oh, boy,” Spike said.

“Spike, time to power up!” Twilight ordered. Spike nodded, as the two transformed into their pony and dragon forms, and already looking ready to fight.

“Take ‘em down!” Descent ordered, as he led the Shadowbolts on the attack.

Twilight and Spike took it to the air and started fighting their enemies. Twilight was blasting at them with her magical energy, while Spike was spitting fireballs at them.

As Spike thought he realized they were out in the open, “How come none of the people are noticing this?”

Twilight looked and could sense something, “A magical barrier has been set up to stop time for this area. It should keep us safe.”

“You guessed it,” Descent answered, as he flew in and knocked Twilight off balance.

“Twilight!” Spike called, as he tried to go and help her only to be blocked off by more Shadowbolts.

“Where do you think you’re going?” one asked.

Spike frowned, “Out of my way, you punks!” He started punching them with his fire fists and breathing fire at them, while trying to get to Twilight.

Twilight continued fighting Descent and some other Shadowbolts with her magic, but the more she attacked them, the more they just kept coming back.

“It’s useless, Princess. You two against me, my two colleagues, and my troops, you don’t even stand a chance in Tartarus!” Descent mocked.

“Then maybe this will even the odds!” a voice shouted, as multiple Shadowbolts were blasted by someone else’s magic and fell to the ground in defeat.

Descent seeing this growled and shouted, “Who dares to interfere?!”

Spike and Twilight looked over and down on the ground they saw two more anthro ponies, which were a boy and a girl who looked like they were the age of college students or older. The colt was a unicorn dressed in soldier armor in gold and light purple, and a helmet that had room for his horn and his mane, and had a white coat, and his mane and tail were a mix of moderate sapphire blue, moderate cerulean, and dark phthalo blue. The young and beautiful girl next to him was an alicorn wearing a light pinkish dress with a purple tint on the bottom, and had a light pinkish coat, and her mane and tail was a mix of moderate violet, moderate rose, and pale gold. She also supported a beautiful G-cup rack.

“Who’re they?” Spike asked in confusion.

“Shining Armor! Cadance!” Twilight called in joy.

Spike turned to her in more confusion, “Huh?”

“Sorry to drop in without an invitation,” Shining Armor said with a chuckle.

Descent growled, “This is not your fight! It is now, intruders!” The Shadowbolts dove in to attack the newcomers.

Shining Armor was blasting them with his own unicorn magic but he also used his sword and shield in between to even some of the odds, while the girl named Cadance flew around blasting them with her own magic. The older girl flew to Twilight and Spike, before asking, “Are you two ok?”

“We are now,” Twilight answered.

“We’ll take it from here,” Cadence said, as she flew around and used her magic to knock out several more Shadowbolts, leaving Descent and only a few conscious.

“If you ever come near my sister again, you’re going to be sorry for that,” Shining Armor said.

“Let me handle this, dear,” Cadance said, as she walked over. “Go now. There’s nothing you can do anymore.”

Descent groaned knowing Nightmare Moon wasn’t going to like this. He then turned to Spike and Twilight, and called, “You two lucky this time, but next time, you won’t be so lucky! We’ll meet again!” he vanished along with his defeated troops and colleagues.

Twilight, Spike, and Cadance landed on the ground, as Shining stood by the older girl’s side. Shining smiled excitedly, “Twily, it’s so good to see you!” He hugged her.

“It’s great to see you too, Shining. You and Cadance,” Twilight replied, as Cadance joined the embrace.

Spike spoke up, “Uh, excuse me? Am I missing something here?”

Twilight remembered, “That’s right. Guys, I’d like to meet my new friend and teammate, Spike Drake. Spike, this is my older brother, Shining Armor, and his wife and my old sitter, Cadence.”

“Your brother and sitter?” Spike asked, as he looked at the two.

“That’s right,” Cadence confirmed.

"It's nice to finally meetcha, Spike," Shining began, as he and the dragon shook hands, "Twily's told us all about you in her letters."

“I must say for the new wielder of the Dragon Caesar’s power, you’re quite the handsome boy,” Cadance admitted.

Spike felt flustered from such a compliment by an older girl, but acted professional, “Well, thanks. But I’m surprised is that I honestly had no idea Crystal Prep’s Dean, is actually from Equestria, and a young and very beautiful alicorn, and a princess for someone your age.”

“Aww, you’re so sweet!” Cadance giggled.

Twilight asked, “So what’re you two doing here all the way from the Crystal Empire?”

“Crystal Empire?” Spike asked.

“My brother and Cadance rule over one of Equestria's kingdoms known as the Crystal Empire,” the girl explained.

“Rule? Then that would make you two...” Spike trailed off as Cadance answered.

“A princess and a prince? That’s right.”

Spike looked at Twilight in disbelief, “Wow, does royalty seriously run through your family?”

“It’s hard to describe,” Twilight answered sheepishly. She turned back to the two, “So why are you both here again?”

“Well, for one thing to see you,” Shining answered.

Cadance continued, “But really, we’re here by order of Princess Celestia.”

“Princess Celestia?” Spike and Twilight asked, knowing it had to be important.

Shining nodded, “She wanted us here to talk about the upcoming event: the Summer Sun Celebration.”

“Summer Sun Celebration?” Spike asked.

Twilight explained, “It’s an special event held every year before the start of the summer in Equestria. It also dedicates the day when Princess Celestia imprisoned Nightmare Moon.”

“I see,” Spike replied.

“We were on our way to meet with Princess Celestia until we saw this magical barrier set up,” Cadance said.

“We went to investigate it and to our surprise, we somehow found you two,” Shining added.

“Well, we’re glad you showed up,” Spike admitted.

Cadance spoke, “You two certainly were handling things quite well until more started showing up.”

“Thank you,” Twilight smiled.

“Well, we better go see Princess Celestia,” Shining said.

“We’ll join you, we need to alert the others about what just happened here anyway,” Twilight said.

“Then let’s go,” Spike ordered.

“First things first,” Shining said, as the four resumed their human form. Shining Armor stood wearing sneakers in grayish dark blue and regular dark blue, black jeans, a grayish blue polo shirt underneath a black sweater, and covering it was a blue and white sports jacket with the symbol of a blue shield with a pink star in it.

Cadance wore a aqua blue shirt underneath a darker blue jacket, a gold necklace around her neck, a cyan skirt hugging her legs, golden yellow high-heeled shoes, and a pin on one side of her jacket with the symbol of a crystallized heart.

“And second of all,” Cadance used a bit of her magic to break the magical barrier, as time around them then resumed.

“Now we can go,” Shining said, as the four walked on.

As they walked Spike thought, ‘Twilight has a brother. I think that maybe my chances of getting with her could be really complicated right now. Because if there’s one thing I’ve learned about dating girls is that you have to be prepared for overprotective parents and older siblings,’ he dreaded.

Meanwhile at Nightmare Moon’s lair, Descent and the other two was kneeling before her in shame. Nightmare Moon was not pleased with the news she just heard.

“The rulers of the Crystal Empire?!”

“Sadly, yes. We didn’t honestly take in account of them happening in showing up,” Descent answered in shame, leaving Nightshade and Nightingale nodding in agreement.

Nightmare growled, but calmed down, “No matter. Not even they will be a problem once the time is right. And when that time comes, it’ll be the start of a new era, and then it’ll be the end of day and the beginning of an everlasting night.” She then laughed maniacally.

Spike, Twilight, Shining Armor, and Cadance had reached the team’s building on school grounds. Upon entering, they found Celestia and the rest of the girls waiting for them.

“Hey, girls,” Shining Armor greeted Twilight’s friends.

“Shining Armor, what’s up?” Rainbow asked, as she and Shining fist bumped.

“Dean Cadance, it’s so wonderful to see you again,” Rarity greeted the princess in an embrace.

“It’s great to see you too, Rarity. All of you,” Cadance said, as she looked at the rest of the girls.

“I’m pleased that you two made it here,” Celestia said in relief.

“Well, we did run into a bit of trouble along the way,” Shining Armor explained.

“Trouble?” Celestia and the girls asked.

Cadance continued, “When we arrived, we found Twilight and Spike fighting a bunch of Shadowbolts.”

”Shadowbolts?” The girls asked in worryingly concern.

“Yeah. Descent, Nightshade and Nightingale and a whole bunch of their partners got the huge drop on Twilight and me,” Spike explained.

“We were holding our own, but somehow more kept coming,” Twilight added.

“Luckily, we showed up and drove them off,” Shining finished.

“This news is very troubling,” Celestia began, “Nightmare Moon is stepping up her attacks now. You can be sure we’ll be seeing more problems like this.”

“We’ll be ready for them, Princess,” Twilight assured her, as Spike and the girls stood strong.

Shining and Cadance smiled at their courage and bravery, as Celestia spoke, “I know. But for now it’s best we go over our plans for the Summer Sun Celebration at Canterlot.”

“Right,” Shining and Cadance agreed, as they stopped and sat down.

“There’s no question that Nightmare Moon will make an attempt to crash the celebration. So we’ll need to take extra precautions in terms of security,” Celestia explained.

“And how’re we going to do that?” Spike asked.

Shining Armor spoke up, “With me and Cadance on this one. Our magic combined can create a force field possibly strong enough to repel those dark forces away. You see, I used to work for Princess Celestia as Captain of the Royal Guard before Cadance and I got married.”

“I should’ve figured your occupation was originally a guard or a knight that was based off your name,” Spike said.

“And the seven of you are also invited to help protect the castle and all the guests. While I have faith in Cadance and Shining Armor’s magic barrier, I won’t take any chances. Especially if Nightmare is involved,” Celestia said.

“We understand, your highness,” Twilight nodded.

“So, when’s the celebration?” Spike asked.

“In three weeks. So I’d advise you to be fully prepared, and on guard as well,” Celestia said.

“Gotcha,” Spike replied. “It’s not like we can’t let anything get worse, right?”

“Precisely,” Twilight said.

Somewhere in the others part of Equestria, a male voice cackled from inside a purple glowing orb of dark magic and escaped the underworld, before it landed near the woods and made a huge explosion, until it reversed the explosion and stood up from a dark magic spell circle on the ground.

His appearance was a knight in purple armor and helmet with silver and gold platings, and the rest as a black inner layer. He had a shield holding a sword that matched his armor.

“After all these years, I’m free,” he said.

Prologue: Bad Start on First Date

One afternoon outside a school known as Canterlot Public High School, a boy named Spike Drake, who was roughly 13 years old, and had green spiked hair pointing forwards and upwards, and green eyes. For attire, he wore a purple jacket with a hood, green flaming designs on the sleeves, a light grayish green shirt with a Chinese dragon in the center and green linings, blue jeans, and gray sneakers with white soles, and his group of boys were lying down on a grassy hill above the track field, while resting their heads on their backpacks.

The first boy, Snips, was short and chubby with messy orange hair. For attire, he wore a black t-shirt with the image of a scissor printed on the front, dark blue jeans, and green sneakers.

The second boy, Snails, was tall and lanky with slightly combed moderate turquoise hair. For attire, he wore a green, open front jacket with a picture of a snail on the left side of the chest over a red shirt, tan pants, and red sneakers.

The third boy, Button Mash, had moderate scarlet hair with moderate orange streaks, moderate vermilion eyes, and light brown skin. For attire, he wore a moderate orange jacket, over a brown shirt with white cuffs, white tanned baggy pants, black socks, red and white sneakers, and a yellow, white, and red striped beanie with a green propeller.

The fourth boy, Rumble, was an athlete type of boy with two shades of dark grayish sapphire blue for his hair color. For attire, he wore a light bluish gray jacket over a dark blue shirt, gray cargo pants, and dark sapphire blue sneakers.

The fifth boy, Tender Taps, was a slender type of boy with a smooth, grayish and moderate mulberry hair, and moderate purple eyes. His attires were a brilliant orange shirt, black short jeans, and black shoes with long white socks with red stripes.

The sixth boy, Featherweight, was a thin boy with a low cut, light brown hair with a lighter streak, and buck teeth shown. His attires were a simple white shirt, long blue jeans, and red sneakers with pictures of a feather on both sides.

Finally, the last boy, Pipsqueak, was the shortest of the five, plus Spike. He had matching hair colors with Featherweight, had deep reddish brown eyes, and spoke with a Cockney accent. For attires, he wore an open, dark blue vest, over a white shirt, short brown pants, and matching shoes with white socks.

Spike looked to both sides at each of his friends, “You guys, life is dull, isn’t it?” he sighed.

“I hear ya, mate,” Pipsqueak answered.

“It’s only exciting if something exciting actually happens.” Button Mash put in.

“And let’s face it, nothing remotely exciting has happened to us since we started attending this school,” Spike said, as they looked out onto the school grounds.

“I would’ve thought enrolling into a public school that used to be strictly for high school students until it became suitable for middle school students would be a golden opportunity,” Rumble spoke up.

“Yeah. But most of the ladies would be lining up just to have us!” Snails added.

“It’s like a harem!” Spike cheered.

“Yeah, we would have casual unprotected intimacy with hot chicks either older than us or the same age as us!” Snips cheered, as the others smiled in happiness, until their looks faded into despair.

“That was the plan,” Snails sighed, “But look at us, juniors in the 7th grade and not one of us has had a single girlfriend.”

“Hey, didn’t you two date those girls Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon for some time?” Tender Taps inquired.

“It was for a short while, but then we stopped,” Snips explained.

“How come?” Featherweight asked.

“They were too pushy and bitchy for us,” Snails explained, “Complaining right from left over the most petty things. Snips and I decided we’d rather be single than be miserable, so we dumped them.”

“Somehow I don’t buy that last part,” Spike said with a stink eye.

“Me neither,” Rumble said.

“Same here,” Pipsqueak said. Button, Featherweight, and Tender nodded in agreement.

“Never the less,” Snails replied.

Spike sighed, “But you’re right. Look at us, single and have never even been kissed before.”

“Yeah. We are so pathetic,” Snips sighed in depression.

Snails nodded.

“Well, it’s not the end of the world, plus we’ve got big plans for us ahead, but whatever we decide to do is our destiny!” Pipsqueak said.

“Exactly,” Button said.

“But I wish I could get someone to notice,” Rumble said.

“Yeah, me too. So that we could play one on one together,” Button said depressingly.

Snails spoke up, “Hey, come on, pals. Cheer up. I know something that’ll take our minds off our problem. And it’s coming right this way.” The other boys tilted their heads in curiosity.

Soon enough, they were all watching a group of high school girls from the track and field club running a few laps. The seven watched the girls run with their legs exposed and their breasts bounced as they ran.

“What’d I tell ya guys, ain’t this a pretty sight or what?” Snails asked.

“You weren’t kidding,” Snips answered, as he and Snails salivated over the girls.

“Wow! They’re so beautiful!” Pipsqueak said in amazement.

“I love how they roll!” Rumble said.

“Me too!” Button said.

“Same here! Jinx!” Tender Taps and Featherweight said in unison.

“Hot babes in tight shorts running laps. This is picturesque,” Spike said, as he watched the girls, but only one of them truly caught his eye.

Up front of the girls running was a girl with long wavy hair that had the colors of the rainbow, moderate cerise eyes, and large bouncing breasts and a very sexy athletic build. Snails noticing this spoke up.

“Ahhhh… I see you’ve already picked out your choice in the runners.”

“I just can’t help it,” Spike answered while gazing at her features, “That hair, those legs, and those breasts.”

“That’s Rainbow Dash, soccer champ and track and field champ,” Rumble began, “One of the toughest girls in school. One thing she never settles for is second place.”

“Yeah, she’s cool, with her ego and stuff, but the one coming up on her is more my speed,” Snails said, as they looked and saw a girl closing in on Rainbow Dash for lead. She had gamboge colored hair, and a chest size slightly similar to Rainbow’s.

“Oh, Lightning Dust, another competitive girl who aims to be top dog,” Rumble explained.

“Though she has a reputation for being reckless and not a team player,” Pipsqueak said.

“Hate to say it, Pip, but that’s kind of a turn off.” Spike said.

“Like we need to take advice on what girl to go for from a guy who’s not exactly a playboy either,” Snails retorted, until Snips snickered.

Spike frowned at his remark, “Listen, Snails. I-I aye-yai-yai-yai-yai!” he stammered, as he looked past Snails.

The other boys, wondering what’s gotten into their friend, looked at where his eyes were focused on. Because of the big crowd, Spike and his pals couldn’t make out who it was, before he could get a clear view, and what they suddenly saw was a 16 year old sophomore year teenage girl about a few grades above them with dark sapphire blue hair with moderate violet and brilliant rose streaks, and purple eyes. For attires, she wore a light blue buttoned shirt with a pink bow tie, a dark purple mini-skirt that was decorated with a large pink star surrounded by five smaller white stars, and dark blue shoes with pink stars and black soles, along with light blue under the knee socks.

Spike gazed at her with a blush, as he saw her voluptuous breasts bounce and hips swaying, “Sexy city,” Spike panted.

“Her sugar is no doubt sweet,” Snails said, while giggling and salivating.

Rumble smirked and decided to explain, “Her name is Twilight Sparkle, president of the Astronomy club. A third year student. And one of the smartest girls in school.”

“Smartest? I didn’t think sexy and smart could go together,” Spike said in awe.

“Neither did I,” Button said.

“I hear she’s a foreign student from overseas,” Snips added.

“Really?” Pipsqueak asked, until Snips nodded.

The girl Twilight looked in their direction while walking, but her attention was actually focused on Spike, who blushed upon realizing she was looking right at him. Twilight gave him a curious look for a moment before smiling and continued on walking off.

“Dudes, she just smiled at me!” Spike cheered.

“What?!” Rumble, Pipsqueak, Featherweight, Button and Tender gasped.

“No way, man! She was smiling at me! No, she was smiling at me!” Snips and Snails replied.

“Why don’t you believe me?” Spike asked.

“Because she’s an older chick, and if you can’t score a girlfriend in our own class, what makes you think you have a chance with an older girl?” Snails challenged him.

“Yeah! What he said!” Snips said.

Spike’s eye suddenly twitched, and then got really aggravated, “All right, that’s it!” Spike tackled Snails as they wrestled on the grass.

“Dog pile!” Snips called, as he body slammed on top of the two to join in the wrestle, before Rumble and Button Mash tried to pry them all apart.

“Come on, guys! Cut it out!” Rumble said, strangling Snips from Spike. “You can’t be treating yourselves like this!” Button said in agreement while tried to get Snails off of Spike as well. Before the strangling continued, the sound of the bell ringing saved them from a whole week of detention.

“Sorry, guys. I know what I saw, but it’s like she even knew me,” Spike said.

“Well, whatever it was, you’ll have to figure it out. Let’s just go to class,” Rumble said, as they all walked to their next classes. While walking, Spike couldn’t help but feel something, like he was being watched by someone, but decided to dwell on it later.

Meanwhile, Twilight walked to her locker to get her books for her next class, but she suddenly saw Spike and his pals again discussing things, until her mind began pondering about something that intrigued her about Spike, before her thoughts were interrupted by a familiar presence, as she looked and saw another girl she knew. She had moderate indigo hair with a gradient of dark purple to moderate purple on the shadowed side and done up in elegant curls and had a three blue diamond hair clip, light blue eyeshadows, and beautiful blue eyes. For attire, she wore a pale whitish light blue fleecy peplum sleeveless dress top over a purple skirt with a picture of three blue diamonds, a gold necklace with blue and purple gems on the bottom edge, a purple belt around her waist with two blue crescent moons decorated at the front, gold bracelets on her wrists, and a pair of purple ankle strap high heels decorated with blue gems. Despite her generous and passionate personality traits, and having beautiful curly hair, her breasts looked about as big as Twilight’s.

“Hello, darling!” she said, as Twilight waved at her.

“Rarity, who is that boy there?” Twilight inquired from the girl.

“Which boy?” Rarity wondered.

“The one with the green spiked hair, over there with those other boys,” Twilight answered.

Rarity looked over at the boys, until she saw Spike talking with them, “Hmm, if what I can recall, his name’s Spike Drake. A first year student. Why do you ask?”

Twilight answered, with her eyes closed, “No reason. I just wanted to know his name, or if you knew him.”

Rarity gave a sly smirk, “Oh, you don’t fool me, Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight looked back at her, “Oh, really? And why is that?”

Rarity nodded, “You never ask about anybody unless you’re interested for a particular reason. So does the boy interest you?”

“No! Well… sort of, but I’m not a hundred percent sure just yet,” Twilight admitted.

“I see.” Rarity replied, as they walked off.

“Umm... I know this sounds crazy, but I’m beginning to feel like something’s up with him,” Twilight said. “But just to be safe, I want you and Pinkie Pie keep an eye on him. Because I sense something like really bad is going to happen, but I wanna make sure that he’ll be safe. Can you do that?”

“Of course, darling. We’d be happy to do so,” Rarity said.

Later on, Spike was at his locker getting some stuff for his next class.

“Excuse me?” a voice spoke up.

Spike broke out of his slump and looked to the side seeing a girl with whitish silver and light bluish hair and dark grayish violet eyes wearing a purple star barrette with gold trimmings in her hair, and wearing a blue hoodie with light blue stars and gold frills at the bottom and end of her sleeves, a purple mini skirt with light aqua blue sparkling trimmings at the hem of her skirt. For footwear, she wore blue hiking boots, with the tops colored purple with a single yellow stripe, the toes colored with the matching purple and a white star, and dark blue socks. Spike, upon seeing her, looked awestruck at how cute she looked, “Uh, yeah?” he asked.

“Your name’s Spike Drake, right?” she asked.

“Yeah. That’s me,” Spike answered, wondering what she wanted.

“Well, my name’s Trixie Lulamoon, and I’ve been wanting to talk to you for some time,” she said.

Spike was taken aback by her words, “You want to talk to me?”

“Yes. But before I get to the point, I want to know… are you currently seeing anybody?” she inquired.

“Is that supposed to be a rhetorical question?” Spike asked, hoping it was the case.

“Please, are you with anybody?” Trixie pleaded.

Spike feeling nervous about this being some kind of prank didn’t think he could feel any worse than he already was. So he answered, “Unfortunately, no I’m not.”

“That’s great!” Trixie beamed, much to Spike’s confusion, “I mean. That’s sad, but that’s good for me. You see, I’m also single as well. Nobody appreciates me.”

“No way,” Spike gasped calling her bluff.

“Yes. So I was wondering would you like to maybe hang out later tomorrow after school?”

“You mean… like… like a date?” Spike gasped, thinking he was imagining it.

“Yes. A date, if you want to call it that,” Trixie smiled.

“Hell yeah!” he cheered, before realizing his outburst. He cleared his throat, “I mean. I’d love that.”

“Great! How about we meet here tomorrow after school?” she suggested.

“That’s fine by me.” Spike answered.

“Well, I’ll see you then,” Trixie giggled, before hurrying off to her next class.

Spike stood there alone with a smile on his face, until he noticed he was late for class, so he got his stuff ready and went off.

Unbeknownst to him, Rarity and another girl named Pinkie Pie separately kept watch over Spike for safety without him noticing. Pinkie Pie had a brilliant pink, bouncy, puffy, cotton candy-like hair with a blue ribbon on her hair, and pale, light grayish blue eyes. For attires, she wore a light blue jacket over a white t-shirt with purple trimmings and a pinkish violet heart imprinted on the front, a pink three layered tutu mini skirt with three balloons, but two in light blue and one in yellow, a dark purple silk ribbon tied into a bow around her waist, blue bracelets, and light blue boots with white laces, each with pink bows at the top. Her breasts were also about the size of balloons.

“Hmm... there is something funky about this little guy...” Pinkie Pie said. “What’d you find, darling?” Rarity asked. “Well, it’s something really tragic, but I can’t explain, because it’s too much for me to handle,” Pinkie Pie replied. “Hmm... we’d better report this to Twilight,” Rarity said.

After school ended the next day, Spike was talking to his friends about what happened earlier today. “You got asked out by a chick?!” Snips gasped in disbelief.

“You’re slamming us!” Snails gasped.

“No way, guys. She asked me pure and simple,” Spike answered smugly, while Snips and Snails looked as if they had their hearts ripped out, but the other boys felt proud of their friend.

“It’s not fair!” Snips whined.

“How come you get a girl before us?!” Snails demanded.

“Guys! Knock it off!” Rumble said.

“Why can’t we just be happy for our friend here?” Pipsqueak asked.

“Yeah. We should be glad he got his chance. Heck, we might even get ours soon enough, but we’ll have to be patient,” Button said.

“I’m in for this one,” Tender said.

“Guess I am Mr. Playboy after all,” Spike replied, and then they all went their separate ways for tonight, while unaware of Rainbow Dash watching them from around the corner looked suspicious.

When Twilight came out from the school entrance, she saw Rarity and Pinkie Pie, who eating a sundae. “So, what’d you find out?” Twilight asked. “Rarity and I just found out everything you were concerned about the newbie just happened like a bad dream come true,” Pinkie Pie said.

“And the girl he was talking to, are you sure it’s her?” Twilight asked.

“Yuparoonie,” she nodded.

“What do we do now?” Rarity asked Twilight.

“We’ll need to make our plan, and the rest will depend solely upon him.” Twilight answered, as she held up a glowing red gem shaped like a heart. “I felt like this would happen, but I think he might be the one.”

Before Twilight could continue, she saw something pulsing from her bow tie with a small glow, meaning she knew what was wrong while it continued pulsing. “Spike... Oh no...” she said, as Pinkie Pie and Rarity were concerned and confused after seeing her run, so they followed her.

Later on, Spike ran home and got changed into gray jeans with a black studded leather belt with a silver chain, black sneakers that almost looked like dress shoes, and a purple short sleeve flannel underneath his sweatshirt. Once he was changed and combed his hair with a small portion of hair gel, he told his parents where he was going and then went out by the bridge in the park and waited for Trixie. Spike sat on the edge of the bridge looking worried.

“Man, she’s late. I hope I didn’t really fall for some prank after all,” he sighed.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” came Trixie’s voice.

Spike hearing her looked over, and saw Trixie walking over to him. Spike blushed, and then spoke, “Oh, hey. Glad you made it, Trixie.”

“I wouldn’t have missed this,” she answered, “So, shall we go?”

“You bet,” Spike nodded in excitement, as the two headed out.

Throughout the whole afternoon, Spike and Trixie spent time around the local mall, trying on clothes, playing games at the arcade, and much more, but just having a good time. Soon, they were at a cafe sharing a milkshake and a tray of fries. As they each took a sip from their respective straws, Spike thought, ‘My first date with someone older than me maybe a little weird for most people, but this is going better than I could’ve imagined! And best part is I haven’t done or said anything stupid.’

Trixie looked over and noticed he was deep in thought, “Is something wrong?”

“No. Nothing wrong at all.” Spike smiled, as he gazed into Trixie’s eyes, as she did the same to him.

As the day was coming to a close, the two were walking through the park close together. Trixie smiled as she took Spike's hand into hers. Spike thought to himself while smiling, ‘She’s holding my hand! At this rate, I’ll probably get a kiss from her before the moon comes out tonight!’

They stopped before the park fountain, as Trixie spoke, “I had a wonderful time today, Spike.”

“I did too, Trixie.” Spike nodded.

Trixie smiled warmly, but then placed her hand underneath Spike’s chin, “But I want to ask a favor of you.”

“A favor?” Spike wondered.

“Yes,” she leaned into him and whispered into his ear, “Would you die for me?”

Spike was taken aback at the sudden shift in her voice, “Die for you?”

“Yes. Die for me.” she repeated, while still sounding scary.

“You mean like take a bullet or stab for you if you were about to get shot?” Spike asked, not liking how this was going.

“Not like that,” she giggled, “I mean would you just die?”

“I’m not getting it,” Spike asked.

“I just need something from you,” Trixie said, as she brought him closer until Spike’s head was pressed towards the view of her breasts underneath her sweatshirt which she unzipped to let the view out.

“What do you need?” Spike asked nervously, before Trixie began puckering her lips towards Spike’s.

As they began kissing, Spike felt the softness of Trixie’s rack.

“I just… want to do THIS!” she replied with a sinister attitude.

Before Spike could answer, he suddenly felt a sharp surge of electricity shoot through the inside of his body shocking him and then felt a few cuts on his torso, and began bleeding. He fell to the ground on one knee.

“What the hell was that?!” he clutched his stomach, and looked up at Trixie who was giggling mischievously. He was indeed shaking in fear, for this girl wasn’t the same girl moments ago.

“I honestly can’t believe how insignificantly naïve you were,” Trixie began, “That made my job all the more easier.” She chuckled before her clothes suddenly transformed into a dark blue leotard dress with matching boots, and a purple witch-like garb complete with a pointed hat colored purple with star patterns on it, along with a matching cowled cape held by a blue gem. Her new presence then caused the sky to suddenly reach nighttime.

“What the…?! W-W-Wh-What are you?!” Spike cried, as he couldn’t fight the pain in his body.

“I am the Great and Powerful Sorceress Trixie!” she replied, “And I was sent on one simple task: to dispose of you.”

“Dispose of me? But why?” Spike asked, not understanding anything, while the pain still felt worse.

“Like if I knew, or hell if I even cared. But as long as I get paid for my services, I could care less for the reason,” Trixie replied.

“So… all this time… the date we had and you wanting to be my girlfriend…, it… it was all some kind of… it was all a lie?” Spike asked in disbelief.

Trixie responded with a mock clap, “You guessed it. I will admit I did have fun today. But I’m afraid the fun must come to an end! Time for you to die!” She then lifted Spike up with her magical aura, and as she brought Spike over, Trixie extended her right hand as a curved dagger appeared and pierced through Spike’s abdomen.

Spike gasped as he felt the sharp blade go right through him, and saw more blood pour out, just like his small cuts from earlier. Spike could only think for he could not move from blood loss and felt tears in his eyes, ‘Snips, Snails, you guys were right. A guy like me never had a chance. I’ve been a fool.’ Trixie released him and threw him towards the garbage piles near the two dumpsters, as he started slipping into unconsciousness.

Trixie laughed, “Well, not what I expected from a task like this, but at least the Great and Powerful Trixie’s work is done. Time to collect my fee.” she laughed before teleporting off.

Spike tried moving his hand, but he suddenly felt woozy fainted in unconsciousness again, as his dying subconscious took over, but he still had tears in his eyes. It also began to rain as the blood from the dying boy was flowing everywhere.

Suddenly, teleporting on the scene was Twilight, Rarity, and Pinkie. However, they almost looked like anthropomorphic ponies but fully human, with tails the same color as their hair sticking out of their butts, and pony ears on their heads underneath their hair. Rarity had a unicorn horn, and so did Twilight, but she also had a pair of purple angelic pegasus wings on her back.

“Look!” Pinkie cried, while pointing to the unconscious boy bleeding to death.

“Oh, my stars!” Rarity cried, with a hand to her mouth and one over her chest.

Twilight looked around, “No sign of her, or anyone else anywhere.”

“So… we were too late?” Pinkie asked in worry.

“Oh, the poor dear,” Rarity said in concern.

“Not yet,” Twilight answered, as she went to Spike and gently laid him down flat so she could inspect the bloody wounds. “He can still be saved. But I’ll need to work fast.” She pulled out the heart shaped ruby she had before and placed it above the bleeding hole in Spike’s abdomen.

“Spike, this is your duty for now on,” Twilight said, and then closed her eyes before she began chanting in as her unicorn horn glowed. “Oh, great almighty Dragon spirit of the Fire Ruby, I beseech thee, I call upon you. Give me all the power, I beg of you. Grant onto this boy pure of heart and noblest of spirits, share your mighty and fearsome powerful Dragonfire so he may live again and fulfill his and your destiny!”

Suddenly, the ruby started glowing with a reddish orange and green fiery aura and multiple streaks of green electricity as it started healing all of Spike’s wounds while also fusing into his body.

When the magic died down, the gem was now inside Spike’s body and all of his wounds were all healed, but still had a hole in his shirt from where he was stabbed.

Rarity and Pinkie had watched the entire procedure in amazement and wonder. Rarity spoke, “Twilight, as always, you never seem to amaze me.”

“Even better! You’re super!” Pinkie cheered.

Twilight smiled at them, with a soft blush, and then spoke as she carefully lifted Spike up and held him in her arms gently, “He’ll be ok. But right now, we should get him home. It’s late. Rarity, I want you and Pinkie Pie to send the others and the Princess my text I’m sending you about what we discussed, and then reply to me if you get answers back.” The two girls nodded in agreement, as Twilight looked back down at Spike gazing at him, before leaning down towards his face and whispered into his ear, “Don’t worry, Spike. My friends and I are going to take good care of you from now on.” She then kissed his forehead, as Spike was unaware of what was to follow him. She and her friends teleported away.

Author's Note

Here it is! The first chapter. What will happen to Spike now? :twilightoops:

Another Day at School, Part 1

Spike breathed a sigh of relief as he finally arrived to his first class, Calculus, tired but triumphant. After a moment of composing himself, Spike took a seat at his desk in the far back, close to a window. Seeing how there’s still some time to kill before class starts, Spike took out a book from his backpack and read.

While Spike was doing this, he suddenly saw Fluttershy entering the room.

The girl timidly made her way to her desk, which was in the back, but a few desks away to the right from Spike’s. While Fluttershy made her way to the desk, the boys in class were all gawking at her grace and beauty. However, this only made the girl even more nervous, before she saw Spike reading a book.

“SPIKE!!” Fluttershy cried happily, jumping from her seat to his.

“What the-“ Spike exclaimed, as he suddenly found himself embraced by the formerly shy girl, and felt her big soft breasts press up against his face.

“I can’t believe it’s you!” Fluttershy exclaimed happily. “I’m so happy that we’re in the same class!!”

Spike blushed a bright color of red, considering how close Fluttershy was holding him towards her soft bosom. Not to mention the many glances he was receiving from his fellow classmates.

“I didn’t know you were in this class,” Spike said.

At last, the class’s teacher arrived. The teacher was a tall woman with freckles on her face, beautiful grayish harlequin eyes, with a long moderate cerise hair with lighter cerise strips that is curled at the top and bottom. For attire, the teacher wore a white dress shirt, a brown vest with yellow trimmings over, a small jade pendant, a long green skirt decorated with yellow and green flowers, and brown boots with green laces.

Seeing the teacher in class, Spike quickly put his book away after Fluttershy broke her hug and walked back over to her desk and sat down, as the teacher spoke, “Good morning, class.”

“Good morning, Mrs. Cheerilee,” the students greeted.

“Now, before we begin our lesson, does anyone have any questions?” Cheerilee looked to see none of the students were raising hands before she continued, "Now, why don’t we start off with some with some advanced algebra, shall we?” She then wrote the problems on the chalkboard.

“Now, who’d like to come up and solve the equations?” Cheerilee asked.

“I’d like to, if you don’t mind,” Fluttershy nervously said.

“It’s fine with me, Ms. Shy,” Cheerilee said.

Fluttershy then walked over to the chalkboard and then took her time and wrote the answers to all the equations on the board. When she was finished, Ms. Cheerilee was shocked, and the whole class.

“Whoa…” Spike said.

“Good work, Ms. Shy. You may go back to your desk,” Ms. Cheerilee said, and as Fluttershy sat down, she passed around some worksheets for the students to work on.

After their equation warmup, the class was in session. However, while Spike was busy taking notes, he couldn’t help but feel as if Fluttershy is staring at him. He didn’t expect her to be in the same class with him.

‘I never even knew Fluttershy was so good at math,’ he thought to himself.

Fluttershy in the meantime, confirmed Spike’s suspicion. While she was busy writing some notes down, she did, on some occasions, stole a glance at Spike, thinking, ‘I can’t believe we’re in the same class. He may have been through a lot, but he’s still so cute.’

After awhile, class came to an end. All of the students were quickly packing their stuff up and were on their way for their next classes. Spike was the last to leave the room, along with Fluttershy. Just as Spike was about to exit the room, Fluttershy stopped him.

“Spike?” Fluttershy called.

“Um, yes.... Fluttershy?” Spike replied, hesitantly. “Did you need something?”

“Mmm-hmm,” Fluttershy replied with a nod. Hesitant at first, she asked, “What class do you have next? Um, if you don’t mind me asking.”

“I just have Chemistry next class,” The boy shrugged. “It’s not good or anything, but....”

“Oh great! That’s where I’m going next!” Fluttershy beamed, as she clasped Spike’s hand with hers. “Why don’t we go together?”

Enchanted by her beauty, and seeing how much she really wanted it, Spike couldn’t find it in himself to say no.

As the two walk down the hall together, some other students were giving them weird looks. Intimidated, Fluttershy would cling onto Spike for protection.

‘Really?’ Spike thought. ‘A sophomore girl like her hiding behind a freshman boy like me for protection?’ Spike thought for a moment and mentally smiled, ‘Then again, it’s not half bad.’

Suddenly, a senior boy walked by and flashed a flirtatious grin at the girl, resulting Fluttershy to tighten her grip on Spike’s shoulder.

“Hey!” He shouted, flinching away from her tight grip.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Fluttershy apologized, releasing the boy. “Did I hurt you?”

“I’m alright,” Spike replied, looking at the girl, who looked as if she was close to tears. “How about if we just hold hands? Is that alright?”

“Definitely!” Fluttershy chirped with wide eyes, eagerly grasping Spike’s hand with hers. “It’s nice to walk together with you, Spike!” She smiled.

‘Wow, she must really like me,’ Spike thought.

At last, Spike and Fluttershy arrived in Chemistry Class, to see it very crowded. Class didn’t started yet, so some of the students were standing out of their desks, chatting with one another, while the rest were all in their seats, looking at their schedules, phones, and for one in particular, reading a book. Spike quickly took notice that Snips and Snails were also in the room, chatting with each other, but not noticing Spike holding hands with Fluttershy.

“Thanks for walking with me, Spike,” Fluttershy smiled, before leaning over and giving Spike a quick kiss on the cheek, leaving the boy stunned.

After a few seconds, Spike shook the shock away as he went to find his desk. Just as he was about to take a seat, a voice called out to him.

“Spike?”

Turning to his right, there sitting beside him, with a book opened on her desk, was Twilight.

“Twilight? You’re in this class too?” he asked.

“Yep. Just so you know, I have a thing for science, but I’ll explain later,” she replied.

Suddenly, the door flung open, and a tall man dressed in black clothing stepped in. In appearance, the man has sallow skin, a large hook shaped nose, a long, shoulder-length, greasy black hair, that framed his face, and cold, black eyes. For attire, he wore a long black coat over a two layered black dress shirt with matching pants and shoes.

“Everyone take your seats,” the man said in a quiet, yet stern voice, as he made his way towards his desk.

All of the students complied as they took their seat.

“For those of you with the faint of heart, I’m Professor Flintheart,” the teacher said, eyeing down at the students, as if he was a hawk. “And to those of you, who have just started your first year at CHS or have transferred over here, pray that you do well in my class, if you wish to stand a chance of graduation, or better yet, advance to the next level of science.”

Professor Flintheart then turns his attention to Twilight, who shifted uneasily from the professor’s gaze.

“However, I know for a fact that at least one of you have already hold the potential for such feat,” Professor Flintheart said directly to Twilight. “Twilight Sparkle, I presume.”

“Yes sir,” Twilight replied nervously. “How do you know-“

“Your brother,” Professor Flintheart interrupted. “Shining Armor, the husband of Crystal Prep’s Dean, Mi Amore Cadenza. He has spoken highly of you, saying how you’ve maintained a perfect record of straight A’s in all of your subjects, before you transferred here from Crystal Prep Academy.”

This resulted in a gasp and murmurs from all of the students in the classroom, to which Professor Flintheart quickly silenced with a simple, “Quiet.” The professor turns his attention to Twilight again, raising his eyebrows a bit. “Well then, let’s see if what he says are true. Tell me, does an Alkaline Earth Metal have a plus 2 charge?”

Hesitantly, Twilight nervously answered, “Yes, it does, sir.”

“And what would I get if I mix Oxygen together with Carbon Monoxide?”

Again, Twilight stutters, “CO2.”

“And what is the difference between H20 and Hydrogen Dioxide?”

Twilight thought nervously, before she answered, “Um, is that a trick question? I mean, there’s no difference at all. They’re exactly the same thing. And they’re both the chemical formula for water.”

“And speaking of, when water assembles its three forms of solid, liquid, and gas, what becomes of the molecules?”

Twilight thought for a moment, and answered, “The whole molecules in water are based on something called Hydrogen Bonding. When water is frozen in its solid form, the hydrogen bond causes its molecules to freeze in place, forming crystalline structure. Then, when water is in its natural state, its molecules would move around a bit, because in this state, the hydrogen bond is constantly forming and breaking apart. And lastly, in its gaseous state, the hydrogen bond is broken completely, since the molecules would keep moving around at a fast pace.”

Impressed, a small smile formed on the professor’s lip, “Perfect,” he said, still holding his stern tone. “It appears your brother isn’t at all exaggerating, Ms. Sparkle. Clearly, you’ve demonstrated the example of one student, who is feeling passionate in her studies for success,” This resulted a shy smile to form on Twilight, before Professor Flintheart’s smile disappears as he continues, “However, you sounded a bit hesitant to answer. A good student must always be shown with confidence when they answer their superiors, if they are to be taken seriously.”

Twilight nodded in agreement, while frowning slightly, “I’ll remember that, sir.”

Professor Flintheart’s eyes scan around the room as he frowned, “Well,” he called, raising his voice slightly. “Why aren’t you all copying this down?”

With that, all of the students complied as they pulled out their notebooks and pencils, writing down whatever they could remember of Twilight’s conversation with the professor. Professor Flintheart then turned around to pull a screen down, and grabbing a remote control, turning the monitor on to display his class syllabus.

While this was all happening, Twilight took the chance to look at Spike again, finding comfort as she did so. Fluttershy, who was sitting just a few desks, behind Twilight, saw this and couldn’t help but feel envious.

Spike once again felt more pairs of eyes glancing at him, but paid no mind to that, as he was busy scribbling away to what he had just heard. He also couldn’t help but overhear Snips, three seats away from him, whispering to Snails, “Wow, what are the odds? Twilight Sparkle, a former student of Crystal Preps?”

“Very little,” Snails replied, who was sitting next to Snip. “CHS and CPA don’t get along so well. Just ask the guy who once tried to flirt a girl from Crystal Prep.”

“Yeah, well I also hear the girls there are smoking hotter than the ones we’ve got here. Besides Twilight of course. I wonder why-”

Unfortunately for the two, their gossip didn’t go unnoticed, as Professor Flintheart came, “Do the two of you have something you would like to share with the class?”

The two boys snapped out of their gossips and turned their head to see the disapproving look on the professor’s face.

“No, sir,” the boys whimpered.

The professor got in close to the boys’ face.

“Then you will do well from now on to hold your tongues til’ the end of class,” Professor Flintheart’s voice began to raise, as he went on, “Otherwise, the both of you will get more than a month’s detention. Am I clear?” The two boys nodded their heads, as the professor went back up to the desk.

‘This is one teacher you don’t want to mess with,’ Spike thought.

“Now then,” Professor Flintheart began. “If you're all done with your notes, then let us start off the class today by taking attendance, and see who is here and who isn’t,” He looked down at a clipboard, “Minuette?”

“Here!” a chirpy girl with a long moderate blue hair, with a light persian bluish gray stripe, called.

“Moon Dancer?”

He then continued the roll call, but suddenly Spike had some visions of complete darkness, but surrounded by fog, then fire, and then saw volcanic smoke in front of him before it revealed a giant dragon head growling at him, until it breathed fire at him.

Spike then opened his eyes and saw himself still in the classroom, until he saw the professor staring at him, “Something to add, Mr. Drake?”

“No, sir,” Spike said, as Professor Flintheart continued his roll call.

Once every students were all present and accounted for, Professor Flintheart went on giving lectures to the class requirements, in accordance to his syllabus. Spike also heard that the professor was strictly clear to the severe consequences of arriving into class late, as well as not accepting late homework or assignments.

Spike then continued to pay attention to his teacher’s lesson, while Twilight and Fluttershy felt concerned about their friend.

After Chemistry class, it was time for lunch. Spike was sitting at a table, eating his meal alone, when Snips and Snails came over.

“Hey Spike!” Snips called as he and Snails sat down across Spike, or next to or between him.

“Hey guys,” Spike replied. “How’ve you two been?”

“Just glad to be out of that class,” Snails exclaimed. “Professor Flintheart’s is just evil, even for a teacher!”

“Yeah,” Snips added. “You really don’t want to make him mad. At least he’s shown interest in Twilight.”

“Yeah, lucky for her,” Snails agreed. “Cause then she wouldn’t have to worry about Professor Flintheart giving her that look that can just pierce through your soul,” the boys shuddered, remembering the piercing stare the professor gave.

Deciding to change the subject, Spike asked, “So, besides Flintheart, how’s classes treating you guys?”

“So far, it’s alright,” Snips began. “Although I wished something exciting would happen.”

“Like what?”

“If it’s not too much, then maybe some pretty girls come walking right up to us and ask if they could sit with us.”

“Could we sit with you?” a quiet voice asked.

Surprised, the boys looked up to see Twilight and Fluttershy, standing before the boys, holding their food trays, and smiling, specifically towards Spike.

“Whoa! Your wish came true!” Snails gasped, before grasping and shaking the shorter boy, “Okay! Say a million dollar come raining from the sky!”

Shaking his head, Spike got up and pulled a chair for each of the girls, with both of them gratefully accepting the boy’s generosity.

“So,” Spike started. “How’ve you girls been? Day going well?”

“It most certainly is,” Fluttershy beamed. “Even more now that we get to see you during class.”

Once again, Spike blushed nervously. Snips and Snails on the other hand were curious.

“For real?” Snips asked.

“Definitely!” Fluttershy replied. “I think it’s wonderful to have new friends to have class with. Plus, we were in calculus together, and I’m an expert on that subject.”

“So am I,” Twilight said.

“No way!” the boys, besides Spike, shouted.

“Yep. It’s true,” Spike added. “Oh, by the way, this is Snips and Snails, two of my guy pals.”

“Well, it’s very nice to meet you two,” Twilight added, while Spike looked pleased. “Any friend of Spike is our friend too.” Twilight then pulled Spike close to her, feeling her left breast against him, much to Snips and Snails frustration and jealousy as well as Fluttershy’s. “Plus, he’s told us about you, and that you’re quite a group of freshman boys who have some other interests. My friends and I find that admirable for boys like you.”

“You told them what?!” Snips and Snails shouted, catching attention from all the other students.

“Guys! Icsnay-on-the-outburst-nay,” Spike said through his teeth, before he turns to the girls. “I’m sorry to burst your bubbles girls, but I think you should pipe it down. Don’t want to attract attention.”

“It’s okay, Spike,” Twilight exclaimed. “We know for a fact it’s really you most of the high school girls admire, but we’re just trying to look out for you.”

“Definitely!” Fluttershy agreed. “Who else can do martial arts and look so cute and handsome?”

Spike’s face glowed a shade of red, which only grew as bright as a tomato when Fluttershy pulled him close for a hug and felt the skin of her breasts against him.

“Well, I did used to do martial arts, but I still remember what the classes taught me. I just don’t like to show off in public,” Spike said.

Twilight looked at Spike, and comforted him by gently stroking his shoulder, “Spike.....it’s okay,” She explained. “We’re just teasing. But remember, we’ll always be there for you. But if you still want to spend time with your friends, that’s fine.”

Before Spike could answer, the school bell rang, signaling the end of the lunch period.

“Talk later?” Spike quickly replied. “Sure,” Twilight said in reply, as Spike carried his lunch tray away, leaving the two girls and boys at the table.

“Twilight?” Fluttershy looked to her friend in concern.

“I’m fine, Fluttershy,” Twilight replied. ‘I just hope he’s okay.’

“Hey girls!” Snips called, doing a fighting stance. “Spike isn’t the only one who can do kung fu!”

“Yeah! Look!” Snails added, doing an awkward pose. “We’re white belts!”

“Uhh… that’s nice,” Twilight said, while Fluttershy awkwardly chuckled.

“Watch this!” Snips said.

With that, the two boys threw out some kicks and punches while making kung fu noises, before they accidentally launched their lunch trays up in the air, spilling their food onto the other students. Everyone glared angrily at the boys who nervously whimpered and giggled while holding onto each other, before they proceeded to beat them both up, until Twilight and Fluttershy escaped unnoticed.

Principal Celestia then broke up the fight, and safely escorted Snips and Snails to the nurse’s office for some treatments.